Similar posts

Troy Lacey and Ken Ham #fundie answersingenesis.org

Atheism Is Religion

Atheists Down Under Are Worried

Do atheists have beliefs? Of course they do!

Atheists believe that matter arose by natural processes. Can they prove this? Not at all!

Atheists believe the universe, all life, the laws of nature, and laws of logic arose by natural processes. Can they prove this? Of course not, but they believe it to be so.

Atheists believe they cease to exist after they die. Can they prove this? No, but they believe this is what happens.

Atheists believe no God exists. Can they prove this? Not at all—it’s their belief.

Merriam-Webster dictionary defines the word religion this way:

1. a : the state of a religious <a nun in her 20th year of religion> b (1) : the service and worship of God or the supernatural (2) : commitment or devotion to religious faith or observance

2: a personal set or institutionalized system of religious attitudes, beliefs, and practices

3: archaic : scrupulous conformity : conscientiousness

4: a cause, principle, or system of beliefs held to with ardor and faith

Even though he has not labeled himself as such, Bill Nye, for all intents and purposes, is a practicing atheist. Look at this short video clip as I was speaking to him recently at the Ark Encounter where he admitted to believing life arose by natural processes—he has a belief, a religion. Atheists have a “system of belief held to with ardor and faith.” Atheists are very religious people.

Now, in the United States, atheists have conducted a propaganda campaign to try to brainwash the public into believing that people who believe in God are religious, but those who don’t believe in God are not religious. Because of this atheist propaganda, many have been indoctrinated to believe that when secularists get the Bible out of public schools, or crosses and nativity scenes out of public places, they removed religion so the situation could be neutral. However, the reality is that these secularists have imposed their atheistic religion on the schools and culture in general. As Jesus taught: “He who is not with Me is against Me, and he who does not gather with Me scatters.” (Luke 11:23) There is no neutral position. No person has no religion—everyone has a religion, and ultimately it comes down to those who are for the true God and those who are not.

ATHEISTS HAVE CONDUCTED A PROPAGANDA CAMPAIGN TO TRY TO BRAINWASH THE PUBLIC INTO BELIEVING THAT PEOPLE WHO BELIEVE IN GOD ARE RELIGIOUS, BUT THOSE WHO DON’T BELIEVE IN GOD ARE NOT RELIGIOUS.

Now atheists from Down Under have been desperately trying to convince people in Australia that they have no religion.

Tuesday, August 9, is Census Night in Australia (though people have several weeks to complete it). Every five years, all Australian citizens are required to fill out the census form. As in America, census results help the government figure out where and how government funds are allocated. These allocations can seriously impact Christian organizations such as Christian schools, charities, chaplain offices, and other religiously affiliated organizations.

Of particular concern is question 19, which is the only optional question on the census form. This question is the religious identity question. Several different options are available, including six Christian denominations as well as Islam, Hinduism, and Buddhism. There is also an “other” category to mark, and then additional information needs to be supplied in a text box. But what makes this question stand out is that “no religion” is the first option to choose from. Now this is absurd, because no one can claim they have no religion! So that option should be totally deleted from the census form

However, according to the Canberra Declaration newsletter,1 the reason why this choice occurs first is that the Atheist Foundation of Australia lobbied for it three years ago. It’s possible that some people may select this box simply because it appears first, especially if they are hurrying through the form or if at first glance they don’t see their own religious affiliation listed. This would be detrimental to religious organizations, as government subsidies may be cut or diminished based on the answer to this question. But a religious affiliation is a totally different matter from claiming one has no religion anyway! As well as listing various denominations, Islam, and so on, atheism should be listed as the religion (as opposed to “no religion”) for those who choose this affiliation.

Much Campaigning about Nothing

In fact this potential cutting of government funding may be just the hope of the Atheist Foundation. In the weeks leading up to tomorrow’s census, the Atheist Foundation of Australia launched a “Mark 'No religion'” website and have been conducting an advertising campaign to encourage people to do so. Some of the tactics appear aimed at making “unsure” or “undecided” people use this option. There has also been an attempt by the Atheist Foundation of Australia to encourage teens and children to be counted as “no religion,”2 claiming that only adults can validly claim a religion. Of course, part of the atheist campaign is to try to indoctrinate young people in particular that atheists don’t have a religion. But young people need to understand that atheism is a religion—and it’s a religion of purposelessness, meaninglessness, and hopelessness.

The “other” box on this form has also been gaining momentum among some segment of the population. Apparently there has been an increase in the number of “Jedi” in the past few censuses.3 Ironically the aforementioned Atheist Foundation is trying to get people to quit claiming Jedi as a religion, as they claim it will falsely inflate the undefined religion category at the expense of their false idea of no religion. Apparently “the Force” is not strong with them.

ATHEISM IS A RELIGION. IT’S A RELIGION WHICH EXPLAINS LIFE WITHOUT GOD.

But when you really stop to think about it, why is there such a push by the Atheist Foundation of Australia for marking the “no religion” box? To get the “no religion” box put at the very top seems like it should be satisfaction enough; but no, an all-out media blitz has been (and still is) underway. As we’ve pointed out many times before, atheism is a religion. It’s a religion which explains life without God. As mentioned here (and outlined above), one definition of religion is “a cause, principle, or system of beliefs held to with ardor and faith.” Yes, atheism qualifies as a religion!

Furthermore, why should the Atheist Foundation even care? In an atheistic worldview, when you die that’s it (or as Bill Nye said at the Ark Encounter, “When you die you’re done”). There is no ultimate basis for morality, for life, or even for logic. And although Bill Nye falsely claims that he arrived at his belief in atheism (and life by natural processes) based on the evidence,4 why should he trust his senses anyway? What gives him the basis for accepting what he perceives as reality? What makes his interpretation of the evidence right and a creation scientist’s wrong?

Ultimately, to the Atheist Foundation of Australia, what difference should it make if one set of chemicals wrapped in a blanket of skin believes something different from another? In their worldview, our brains are just doing what the chemicals and electric impulses in them direct us to. They can’t even fall back on the relative morality of “what society decides goes” argument: at the last census (2011) only 22.3% claimed “no religion” as their option on the form.5 They also have to at least recognize that many of the religious organizations their strategy may impact are those that, even in an atheistic worldview, do good work. Homeless shelters, Christian-based hospitals, Red Cross centers, charities, and church food pantries all might be negatively impacted. So what does this show about their relative morality? It’s relatively worthless! And really what does it all matter in an ultimately fatalistic worldview?

Dennis Lopez #fundie dennislopez.com

I recently watched a video posted by a YouTuber by the username of “Truth96130,” that is basically telling people Hell is not real and that it is a lie of the Devil that works for his benefit. Yes, seriously, Truth96130 really believes this. In the video a renowned and once respected Pastor by the name of “Carlton Pearson” claimed that God told him Hell is not real. I watched the entire video and gave it the complete chance to convince me that his claim was true. What it did convince me of is what the Bible had already warned me about, thanks to Jesus. I will demonstrate to you, the reader, with Bible verses that you can go look up yourself (not my philosophy), and the words of Jesus himself, how this claim is a full-fledged doctrine of demons.
“Now the Holy Spirit tells us clearly that in the last times some will turn away from the true faith; they will follow deceptive spirits and teachings that come from demons.” (NLT, 1 Timothy 4:1)

This verse by itself should be sufficient evidence for anyone to see that the “Hell doesn’t exist claim” is a trick of the devil to deceive those who are not strong with the Holy Spirit. The Bible warns us of false doctrines, false Prophets, and false Messiah’s. Did Pastor Carlton test the spirits? Did he pray on it and ask God, Jesus, or the Holy Spirit for confirmation? I don’t think so, and neither did Truth96130. The devil is known for offering people things (sinful things) for instant gratification and happiness. God on the other hand is always patient and long-suffering, doing things at the right place and time. There is usually a lesson learned through a journey before you receive something from the Lord.
“Dear friends, do not believe everyone who claims to speak by the Spirit. You must test them to see if the spirit they have comes from God. For there are many false prophets in the world.” (NLT, 1 John 4:1)

Then you have Jesus telling you himself about hell, are the words of Jesus not sufficient? Truth96130 gave no credit to what Jesus said, and said that Jesus spoke in parables which are not historical events. So only the historical things that Jesus spoke about have value and not parables? Are you kidding me? Jesus was teaching lessons about Heaven and Hell, why would it need to be something that happened? Besides, hypothetically it was happening, people were going to Heaven and Hell after death.
It’s these type of people who cherry pick and choose what is convenient to fit their lifestyles, so that they can continue to do what they know is sinful and not feel convicted of it. They are only tricking themselves, but the worst part is they are trying to take others with them! (See Figure 1)
“So ignore them. They are blind guides leading the blind, and if one blind person guides another, they will both fall into a ditch.” (NLT, Matthew 15:14)

I refuse to let that happen, God ordered us to be the salt & light of the world.
“You are the salt of the earth. But what good is salt if it has lost its flavor? Can you make it salty again? It will be thrown out and trampled underfoot as worthless. “You are the light of the world—like a city on a hilltop that cannot be hidden. No one lights a lamp and then puts it under a basket. Instead, a lamp is placed on a stand, where it gives light to everyone in the house. In the same way, let your good deeds shine out for all to see, so that everyone will praise your heavenly Father.” (NLT, Matthew 5:13-16)

Here is another lesson about Heaven and Hell from Jesus Christ our Lord and savior.
“Jesus also told them other parables. He said, “The Kingdom of Heaven can be illustrated by the story of a king who prepared a great wedding feast for his son. When the banquet was ready, he sent his servants to notify those who were invited. But they all refused to come! “So he sent other servants to tell them, ‘The feast has been prepared. The bulls and fattened cattle have been killed, and everything is ready. Come to the banquet!’ But the guests he had invited ignored them and went their own way, one to his farm, another to his business. Others seized his messengers and insulted them and killed them. “The king was furious, and he sent out his army to destroy the murderers and burn their town. And he said to his servants, ‘the wedding feast is ready, and the guests I invited aren’t worthy of the honor. Now go out to the street corners and invite everyone you see.’ So the servants brought in everyone they could find, good and bad alike, and the banquet hall was filled with guests. “But when the king came in to meet the guests, he noticed a man who wasn’t wearing the proper clothes for a wedding. ‘Friend,’ he asked, ‘how is it that you are here without wedding clothes?’ But the man had no reply. Then the king said to his aides, ‘Bind his hands and feet and throw him into the outer darkness, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.’ “For many are called, but few are chosen.” (NLT, Matthew 22:1-14)

Straight from the mouth of Jesus! This teaching illustrates how God sends his messengers and prophets to invite us to be saved, and to accept his Son, Jesus. We are constantly being invited to Heaven. The Bible is always referring to us (The Church) as the body of Christ and the bride of Christ, which is why this parable is about a wedding banquet for the King’s Son. The King being (God), the Son being (Jesus), the servants being (The Angels, Prophets, and Messengers), and the banquet representing (Heaven). I will let you guess who the invitees are.
Pay attention to the keywords, the servants were sent to notify “those who were invited.” This means not everyone is invited, so where do the uninvited go? I’m pretty sure they go to Hell. Let’s not forget “For many are called, but few are chosen,” that pretty much proves that some are chosen and some are not; meaning, some will go to Heaven and some will not.
Let’s continue on, the initially invited (The Israelites) rejected Jesus as the Messiah, some (The Pharisees) went as far as to kill him. From the beginning of the Bible all the way up to revelations, everyone that God has sent to warn humanity (His Prophets & Messengers) has been murdered or rejected all the way up to Jesus Christ and beyond. That covers the portion of parable talking about the invitees rejecting the invitation and some going as far as to murder the servants. Well, what about the King sending an army to destroy and burn their town?
I am glad you asked, throughout the Bible God turns his back on his people (The Israelites) when they reject him and rebel against him by doing such things as worshiping idols, breaking the commandments, and basically breaking their covenant with him. God removes his protection from them and even goes as far as to send other nations to attack them, as he did with King Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon. (The destruction and burning of the town also represents the end times in revelations). Of course, he was merciful and gave his people ample time to turn away from their sins and repent.
Moving on, the king sending his servants to invite everyone good and bad represents how the sacrificial death of Jesus enables everyone to be able to go to Heaven, without having to perfectly follow the Law of Moses. God knew we wouldn’t be able to do it. The Law of Moses was nothing more than just a long-term lesson to show us that even when facing the penalty of death and similar penalties, we would still break the law. He basically showed us that Humanity cannot govern itself without the help of God. We would need more than Laws, we would need a change of heart, and we would need the Holy Spirit.
Finally, the man not properly dressed illustrates how those that accept Jesus Christ (The Invitation), but continue to live in constant Sin, can lose their salvation. Just because you accept Christ does not mean you are guaranteed to go to Heaven, it’s only the start of your salvation. The Bible doesn’t say to run the race and fight the good fight for nothing. Now, Outer darkness, weeping, gnashing of the teeth, does that sound like Heaven to you? I think Jesus was speaking in a gentle fashion instead of being blunt and giving it to us straight; however, there is scripture which is not so nice, and for a good reason.
“And they will go away into eternal punishment, but the righteous will go into eternal life.” (NLT, Matthew 25:46)

Eternal means nonstop, no breaks, forever, everlasting. Some people try to claim it’s just the second death, meaning you don’t get eternal life, but clearly the scriptures say different. You get eternal life, but it’s not the type of eternal life anyone would ever want. This is why God designed this life to be experienced in time. Things in time begin and end. This teaches us what eternity is. That is how just and fair God is.
“They will be punished with eternal destruction, forever separated from the Lord and from his glorious power.” (NLT, 2 Thessalonians 1:9)

If there is no Hell, how can sinners be punished in eternal destruction or separated from the Lord? Where will they go if they can’t go into Heaven?
“Throwing the wicked into the fiery furnace, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.” (NLT, Matthew 13:50)

“If your hand causes you to sin, cut it off. It’s better to enter eternal life with only one hand than to go into the unquenchable fires of hell with two hands.” (NLT, Mark 9:43)

“But there were also false prophets in Israel, just as there will be false teachers among you. They will cleverly teach destructive heresies and even deny the Master who bought them. In this way, they will bring sudden destruction on themselves. Many will follow their evil teaching and shameful immorality. And because of these teachers, the way of truth will be slandered. In their greed they will make up clever lies to get hold of your money. But God condemned them long ago, and their destruction will not be delayed. For God did not spare even the angels who sinned. He threw them into hell, in gloomy pits of darkness, where they are being held until the Day of Judgment.” (NLT, 2 Peter 2:1-4)

That last verse is just blatantly clear that we will all pay for our sins, and that Hell exist, period! It is true that you can pay for your sins on Earth, but only to a certain extent. God knows that we will not be ultimately perfect without sin,
“Not a single person on earth is always good and never sins.” (NLT, Ecclesiastes 7:20)

“As the Scriptures say, “No one is righteous–not even one.” (NLT, Romans 3:10)

But this does not give you the green light to do whatever you want to. God’s mercy, grace, and forgiveness are determined and given accordingly. God knows when you are trying not to sin, compared to when you really don’t care and are trying to fall through the cracks. We should strive to have as little sin as possible, remember God knows what is in our hearts. He can see if your desire is not to sin, but you fall to it not by deliberate will, but by the evil we all inherited from Adam & Eve, there is a difference.

The devil knows this, which is why he uses clever lies to deceive people. Of course he will tell us that our sins are forgiven through Christ, so it doesn’t matter what we do once we accept Jesus, and OH’ yeah by the way, Hell doesn’t exist. That is not what the true Word of God tells us. The “There is no Hell” claim is a doctrine of demons, there is no doubt about it. If Hell isn’t real then why did Jesus go down to Hell for three days to console the spirits that were imprisoned there?

“Christ suffered for our sins once for all time. He never sinned, but he died for sinners to bring you safely home to God. He suffered physical death, but he was raised to life in the Spirit. So he went and preached to the spirits in prison, those who disobeyed God long ago when God waited patiently while Noah was building his boat. Only eight people were saved from drowning in that terrible flood.” (NLT, 1 Peter 3:18-20)

Truth96130 claimed that I am confusing the time of this verse. The verse above clearly states that Jesus went to preach to the spirits in prison (Hell) that disobeyed God during the time of Noah, basically all the people who died in the great flood; which by the way, is historically recorded in every culture around the world. If there is no Hell and I am confusing this verse, which I am obviously not, then why didn’t these same spirits go directly to Heaven? Why does the Bible say they are in prison? Why doesn’t the Bible simply say, “Jesus swung by the Prison (Hell) to bail these Spirits out?” Now let’s say there is no Hell, why are these Spirits in prison? What is this prison?
If you go back to (NLT, 2 Peter 2:1-4) which I mentioned earlier, you will see “For God did not spare even the angels who sinned. He threw them into hell, in gloomy pits of darkness, where they are being held until the Day of Judgment.” Key sentence “where they are being held,” doesn’t that coincide perfectly with the spirits in prison! You know, prison, jail, being held captive, I don’t know about you, but it sure makes sense to me. This is the perfect example of scripture backing up scripture. As the saying goes “the writing is on the wall,” and let’s not forget about the parable of Lazarus and the rich man. (See Figure 2)
And his soul went to the place of the dead. There, in torment, he saw Abraham in the far distance with Lazarus at his side. (NLT, Luke 16:23)

When I mentioned this to Truth96130 his response was, “well that’s just a parable, and it’s not a historical event.” That statement does not in no way, shape, or form prove that Hell is not real, in fact it diverts from the fact that Jesus used a parable to teach a lesson about Hell. Keyword, “lesson,” Let’s look at the definition of the word parable.

Parable –
A short allegorical story designed to illustrate or teach some truth, religious principle, or moral lesson.
A statement or comment that conveys a meaning indirectly by the use of comparison, analogy, or the like.
Well there you go, a parable is designed to teach a lesson of truth. Just because it’s not a historical event does not mean it is not true. I recommend reading the entire chapter of Luke 16. All words out of the mouth of Jesus, let me remind you. Over and over again in the Bible Hell is spoken about, illustrated, and re-cautioned to those that would believe, keyword believe. The Devil would love for people to not believe in Hell, that way people would just live how they feel and do what they want without having to worry about the repercussions.
Finally, Pastor Carlton and Truth96130 argue that God is love and he wouldn’t do these things to us. I mean how could an all loving merciful God send his people to eternal torture, right? Well once again, directly from Bible verses and not my philosophy, I will show you how God is justified in everything he does. He is the genuine holder of truth, he sets the standards, and he uses fair scales, weights, and balances. We would like to believe we know more than God, we would like to believe our ways are just, we would like to believe we can replace his laws with our own, but the truth is God is the Creator and we are the created. God set the laws of the universe, not us. Who are we but mere mortals.
“For just as the heavens are higher than the earth, so my ways are higher than your ways and my thoughts higher than your thoughts.” (NLT, Isaiah 55:9)

Do we really expect to have the same mental capacity as the entity that created us and the Universe? Seriously? If that were the case then why would we even need God at all? We would be just like him, which is the exact claim the devil made before he was found with sin and casted out of Heaven. The devil claimed he would be like the most high.
“I will climb to the highest heavens and be like the Most High.” (NLT, Isaiah 14:14)

The created cannot expect to comprehend and know as the creator.
“How foolish can you be? He is the Potter, and he is certainly greater than you, the clay! Should the created thing say of the one who made it, “He didn’t make me”? Does a jar ever say, “The potter who made me is stupid”?” (NLT, Isaiah 29:16)

Furthermore, as I tried to understand why God would send people to Hell for not meeting his qualifications, I learned some important truths. God has a standard, the one and only true balance of justice, and he will not break it for anyone. He will not be a hypocrite and break his word. Anyone who breaks the law is subject to the consequences, even the Angels.
Example of Truth: Anyone that is truly honest with pure integrity would understand that it is justified for their child to go to prison for murdering someone. Only hypocrites and people without standards would argue different.

People that go to Hell choose to go to Hell. People that go to Heaven choose to go to Heaven. (See Figure 3) God did not make us robots, he gave us self-awareness. I ask the reader, what has more value? A living being that was programmed to be righteous, or one that wasn’t but chose to be and now is? (Causality) There is a reason for everything, which is not just a “saying.” You might not agree with the reason, but who are we to tell God what is and is not fair. I am 100% sure if Jesus Christ disobeyed God, God would have sent him to Hell too.

Another misconception is that it doesn’t bother God to send people to Hell. That is a lie of the devil. The same way it hurts parents to discipline their children with the rod, it devastates our Father to sentence us (his children) to Hell. God does not enjoy this which is why he sacrificed his only Son.
“For God loved the world so much that he gave his one and only Son, so that everyone who believes in him will not perish but have eternal life.” (NLT, John 3:16)

“The Lord isn’t really being slow about his promise, as some people think. No, he is being patient for your sake. He does not want anyone to be destroyed, but wants everyone to repent.” (NLT, 2 Peter 3:9)

There is no excuse, we are warned and given a lifetime to get it right.
Then comes the question? We’ll if God is all loving and merciful then why does he let such suffering happen on Earth? That one is easy. There is suffering on Earth because we have free will to do what we want to, and some of us want to continue to do evil things. Some of us want to follow the devil instead of God. Some of us love sin more than we love our creator.
“And the judgment is based on this fact: God’s light came into the world, but people loved the darkness more than the light, for their actions were evil.” (NLT, John 3:19)

People judge God and they never even get to know him. We’ll what about the good people who have bad things happen to them? Why doesn’t God protect them? First of all, what good people? We are all born evil.
“For I was born a sinner–yes, from the moment my mother conceived me.” (NLT, Psalm 51:5)

We inherited evil from Adam & Eve. We have to be taught to be good. We have the knowledge of good and evil, but without the help of God we will always favor evil. We are self-serving and self-gratifying.
“For they loved human praise more than the praise of God.” (NLT, John 12:43)

Also, remember we are not just facing people with free will that choose to be evil. We are facing our adversary the devil, and we are also facing spiritual battles in the unseen world around us.
“We know that we are children of God and that the world around us is under the control of the evil one.” (NLT, 1 John 5:19)

“Stay alert! Watch out for your great enemy, the devil. He prowls around like a roaring lion, looking for someone to devour.” (NLT 1 Peter 5:8)

“For we are not fighting against flesh-and-blood enemies, but against evil rulers and authorities of the unseen world, against mighty powers in this dark world, and against evil spirits in the heavenly places.” (NLT, Ephesians 6:12)

And that my brother’s and sister’s is why there is pain and suffering in the world. Jesus made it very clear that we will suffer in this world, so why not suffer for him instead? Why not suffer to make it to the pearly gates?
“And all nations will hate you because you are my followers. But everyone who endures to the end will be saved.” (NLT, Matthew 10:22)

“Students are not greater than their teacher, and slaves are not greater than their master. Students are to be like their teacher, and slaves are to be like their master. And since I, the master of the household, have been called the prince of demons, the members of my household will be called by even worse names! (NLT, Matthew 10:24-25)

“Yes, and everyone who wants to live a godly life in Christ Jesus will suffer persecution.” (NLT, 2 Timothy 3:12)

Jesus did not promise life without problems once you start following him. He tells no lies and gives it to us straight. The Gospel of Jesus Christ is not about infinite happiness in this life, but it is about trials and tribulations leading to infinite happiness in the afterlife. Jesus never said we had to be perfect, nor does the Bible. The Bible tells us to turn away from Evil, stride to change; and most importantly, to ask God, Jesus, and the Holy Spirit to help us do it. We are incapable of doing it on our own. So make no mistake of misunderstanding that only perfect people make it to Heaven, which is another lie of the devil. Name one person in the Bible, besides Jesus, that didn’t sin. You can’t do it. Do not try to earn your salvation, instead embrace it. Salvation is a gift from God, it is meant to be received and maintained.
“Salvation is not a reward for the good things we have done, so none of us can boast about it.” (NLT, Ephesians 2:9)

Believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God who sacrificed himself on the cross so that we can be forgiven for our sins, become reborn and move forward from there, and know that hell is a real place. Fear the Lord of Heaven’s armies and respect who he is.
“Fear of the LORD is the foundation of true knowledge, but fools despise wisdom and discipline.” (NLT, Proverbs 1:7)

“Fear of the LORD is the foundation of wisdom. Knowledge of the Holy One results in good judgment.” (NLT, Proverbs 9:10)

God can take our mistakes and help us correct them, he can help anyone, anywhere, anytime get back on the course he designed for them. It is never too late to turn to God through Jesus Christ. Simply lift your hands up to God and repeat “Jesus I repent of my sins and I accept you as my Lord and savior, Amen.” Then seek the kingdom first, read the Bible, continue to pray, and always talk to Jesus looking for guidance and answers, and remember we have the Holy Spirit to help us through it all.

“But when the Father sends the Advocate as my representative–that is, the Holy Spirit–he will teach you everything and will remind you of everything I have told you.” (NLT, John 14:26)

“Seek the Kingdom of God above all else, and live righteously, and he will give you everything you need.” (NLT, Matthew 6:33)

I encourage all my readers to fact check me, go look for yourself and make sure that I am not misleading you. Make sure that I am speaking from the lessons of the word of God and not from my own philosophy. Make sure that I am not twisting the word of God. I also invite my readers to comment and share your opinions down below in the comment section. May the Lord of Heaven’s Armies Bless you all!

I am currently reading and quoting from the New Living Translation version of the Bible.

Old Man Montgomery #fundie oldmanmontgomery.wordpress.com

[=Authors Note: For the sake of trimming, some of the Bible verses in the original page have been removed=]

From the website of ‘johnshore.com’

These were published and dated December 16, 2010. I have only recently become aware of this ‘movement’ via Facebook. (One never knows what one will find there.) These are referred to as the “Sixteen Tenets of ‘unfundamentalist Christians’ , known also or previously known as ‘ThruWay Christians’. Being the old-fashioned, hard-nosed Bible thumper that I am, I disagree with some facets of this and the conclusions of the entirety.

Of course I have reasons and those reasons are published below. Just for convenience, I numbered the statements, replacing what appeared in my copy as a paragraph ‘dot’.

Just for the record, as the article was dated December 16, 2010, it is entirely possible Mr. Shore has completely changed his mind and recanted this whole document. On the other hand, I just checked Mr. Shore’s last blog entry and he’s still pitching the “UnFund” theme.

Caution: If the reader is not a Christian believer, much of this discussion will seem pointless. Feel free to read on, but if you’re confused, don’t worry, it happens to lots of folks.

Here beings the tenets:

1. Jesus Christ was God incarnate. He performed miracles; as a means of providing for the irrevocable reconciliation of humankind to God he sacrificed himself on the cross; he rose from the dead; he left behind for the benefit of all people the totality of himself in the form of the indwelling Holy Spirit.

So far, I’m in agreement. Jesus is God incarnate; the ‘Son’ who is God Himself. Jesus was executed and killed (no alternatives) on a Roman cross under Roman law. Jesus’ death was the final sacrifice needed to atone for the sin of all people who appeal to Him for forgiveness. Jesus rose from the dead on the third day showing Himself to be God and giving a promise to all of an Eternal life in Heaven with Him. He sent the Third Person of the Godhead, the ‘Holy Spirit’ to believers after His ascension.

2. Christ and Christianity are meant to be understood, appreciated, and experienced as galvanizing inspirations for living a life of love, compassion, fairness, peace, and humility. Period.

Now we’re disagreeing. The primary purpose and function of Christianity is to repair the breach between God and mankind due to mankind’s rebellion and disobedience. Being forgiven by Jesus and redeemed by His sacrifice, mankind can have a direct and proper relationship with God. The qualities of love, compassion, fairness, peace and humility are by-products of that proper relationship, not the primary aim.

Am I splitting hairs here? Not as much as one might think; the matter becomes clearer as we proceed.

3. The Bible is a collection of a great many separate documents written by different people in different languages over thousands of years. Properly understanding both the letter and spirit of the Bible necessarily entails taking into account the historical and cultural contexts that so greatly inform so much of its text. The size, density, history and complexity of the Bible render unfeasible the idea that not one of its words reflects more man’s will than God’s. The spirit of God is inerrant; people—even those impassioned by the conviction that God is speaking directly to or through them—are not.

The one starts out well and descends into heresy. The Bible was written over a period of approximately 1500 years. The Books of Moses, the Torah – sometimes Pentateuch, was written in the period between the Exodus from Egypt, around 1400 B. C. to the time of the Babylonian Captivity, around 600 to 530 B. C. (give or take a decade or so.) The book of Revelation, written by John the Apostle was written around 90 A. D. The rest was written somewhere in between, with the possible exception of Job. Job was one of the earliest sections written and may predate Moses. The Bible was assuredly written by at least forty different authors. (For instance, the books of Judges, Kings and Chronicles were written over periods of time and one author could not have written them all; they require accounts from events several hundred years apart. The Torah was more than likely written by a number of scribes with Moses or a later, Babylonian scholar as ‘editor’ and having final input. Genesis is obviously based on oral traditions of the Israelite nation.) The books reflect social conventions and cultural coloring of the times involved.

However, it is the message of Almighty God to humanity. No matter how much a human can foul up, the integrity of the message is based on God’s ability to ensure His message is properly passed on. No human can foul up or outright lie good enough to defeat God’s purpose. So as much as mankind wrote the words on paper (papyrus or whatever), the ‘Word’ (Greek ‘logos’, meaning idea, identity or concept) is that of God. As such, it is inerrant in message.

The idea of the Bible being ‘written by man and therefore possibly distorted’ is an old heresy. It was argued about in the earliest councils trying to settle on the ‘Bible’ and is the basis for several cults who claim to be Christian, but rely on teachings of extra Biblical origin. The heresy also finds much favor among those who wish to discredit any one particular facet of Christian doctrine. Under any version, the idea the Bible isn’t correct means either God really doesn’t care about the message or God is incapable of protecting His own plan. Christians cannot in good faith (no pun intended) accept either alternative.

4. Anyone seeking to mix church and state has failed to understand the nature and proper role of either. Belief that all people are created equal and are deserving of equal protection under the law is foundational to all modern democratic nations. To incorporate the inherently exclusionary imperatives of a particular religion into the determinedly inclusive system of democracy would be to undermine the very spirit of democracy by pushing it toward a theocracy.

This is a pretty silly statement and is highly ignorant of history. The ‘foundational’ belief of people being created equal and deserving equal protection under law is uniquely derived from the Judeo-Christian tradition. It is not found in Islam, Confucianism, Buddhism, Hinduism or any of the other ‘religions’ of the world. It is Christianity that fostered Democracy, not Democracy that fostered Christianity.

Additionally, it was Christian believers and supporters who founded the United States as a nation with no state religion. The United States was not founded as a ‘Christian nation’, but was indeed begun as a ‘nation of Christians’. To pretend otherwise is to ignore history and to invite serious question as to the point of the discussion. One must also note that all movements to ‘remove’ the influence of Christianity from the United States and civil laws result in the promotion of either Secular Humanism or Islam.

There are no moral vacuums.

5. It’s not possible to read Paul’s New Testament writings and remain unmoved by his open heart, intellectual prowess, and staggering bravery. And yet Paul (who, after all, spent years zealously persecuting and having executed untold numbers of Christians) must remain to us a mortal man. More than reasonable, it is incumbent upon those who claim to seek the deepest knowledge of Christ to subject the words of Paul to the same kinds of objective analysis we would the words of any man daring to describe the qualities, purposes, and desires of God.

This is a gentle, lofty and seemingly reasonable attempt to undermine the message presented by God through Paul the Apostle. What this statement does is deny the Divine inspiration and authorship of the Bible as a whole. It returns to the fore in a moment with more of the ‘villify Paul’ agenda.

6. With regards to the written identity of God, the pronoun “he” is a necessity of the English language, not an actual anatomical designation. God is neither male nor female; God contains all of both.

Again, agreement. In Hebrew, just as in English, the male pronoun unless specifically intended refers to both male and female. Jesus says (John 4:23 and 24)“But a time is coming – and now is here – when the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth, for the Father seeks such people to be his worshipers. God is spirit, and the people who worship him must worship in spirit and truth.” Also one notes in Genesis (chapter one, verses 26 and 27)
“Then God said, “Let us make humankind in our image, after our likeness, so they may rule over the fish of the sea and the birds of the air, over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over all the creatures that move on the earth.”
God created humankind in his own image,
in the image of God he created them,
male and female he created them.

So, both male and female were (still are, more or less, being distorted from the original model by mankind’s disobedience) created in God’s image; which manifestly means not a physical image, but a mental and spiritual image.

7. The Biblical scholarship supporting the idea that Paul never wrote a word proscribing natural homosexuality is at least as credible and persuasive as the scholarship (if not typical Bible translations) claiming that he did. Any person who uses the words of Paul in the New Testament to “prove” that homosexuality is a sin against God has either never themselves researched the matter, or has simply chosen to believe one set of equal proofs over another. Though laziness is easily enough understood, we remain mystified as to why anyone who purports to follow Jesus would choose to condemn an entire population over choosing to obey Jesus’ self-proclaimed Greatest Commandment to love one’s neighbor as one loves oneself.

Here’s the follow up to point 5. Once Paul is ‘questionable’, the condemnation of homosexuality can be dismissed as a personal quirk, or possibly an outright error on the part of Christianity (on the whole).

Here’s the premise of the tenet: Paul either really didn’t mean what he wrote about the practice of homosexuality despite what is clearly written in the original Greek manuscripts and all subsequent translations of the Bible, or Paul was mistaken and therefore not inspired by God. What an amazing statement.

Either God inspired and authored the Bible or not. If one chooses to deny God’s inspiration in part, then the whole becomes suspect. If God was lax in allowing Paul to write and publish errors, then what of the rest of the Bible is trustworthy? Conversely, if God did in fact inspire and author the Bible, then Paul’s writing is equally trustworthy.

Leviticus 18
This entire section (several chapters) deals with sexual sins and prohibitions. In part (I have inserted whole paragraphs to present an in context view):
19 You must not approach a woman in her menstrual impurity to have sexual intercourse with her. 20 You must not have sexual intercourse with the wife of your fellow citizen to become unclean with her. 21 You must not give any of your children as an offering to Molech, so that you do not profane the name of your God. I am the Lord! 22 You must not have sexual intercourse with a male as one has sexual intercourse with a woman; it is a detestable act. 23 You must not have sexual intercourse with any animal to become defiled with it, and a woman must not stand before an animal to have sexual intercourse with it; it is a perversion.
Leviticus 20
9 “‘If anyone curses his father and mother he must be put to death. He has cursed his
father and mother; his blood guilt is on himself. 10 If a man commits adultery with his neighbor’s wife, both the adulterer and the adulteress must be put to death. 11 If a man has sexual intercourse with his father’s wife, he has exposed his father’s nakedness. Both of them must be put to death; their blood guilt is on themselves. 12 If a man has sexual intercourse with his daughter-in-law, both of them must be put to death. They have committed perversion; their blood guilt is on themselves. 13 If a man has sexual intercourse with a male as one has sexual intercourse with a woman, the two of them have committed an abomination. They must be put to death; their blood guilt is on themselves. 14 If a man has sexual intercourse with both a woman and her mother, it is lewdness. Both he and they must be burned to death, so there is no lewdness in your midst. 15 If a man has sexual intercourse with any animal, he must be put to death, and you must kill the animal. 16 If a woman approaches any animal to have sexual intercourse with it, you must kill the woman, and the animal must be put to death; their blood guilt is on themselves.

These two passages are from the Torah, the first five books of the Old Testament. One can argue these are part of the Jewish or Mosaic Law and are therefore obsolete; in that case, general adultery, incest and bestiality are also permitted along with homosexual conduct. Or is that the point?

First Timothy 1 (written by that suspect Paul fellow)

8 But we know that the law is good if someone uses it legitimately, 9 realizing that law is not intended for a righteous person, but for lawless and rebellious people, for the ungodly and sinners, for the unholy and profane, for those who kill their fathers or mothers, for murderers, 10 sexually immoral people, practicing homosexuals, kidnappers, liars, perjurers – in fact, for any who live contrary to sound teaching. 11 This accords with the glorious gospel of the blessed God that was entrusted to me.

There is a note on the phrase ‘practicing homosexuals’ in verse 10 from the NET Bible: “…this term… ??se?????t?? states, “a male who engages in sexual activity w. a pers. of his own sex, pederast 1 Cor 6:9…of one who assumes the dominant role in same-sex activity, opp. µa?a???…1 Ti 1:10; Pol 5:3. Cp. Ro 1:27.” L&N 88.280 states, “a male partner in homosexual intercourse – ‘homosexual.’…It is possible that ??se?????t?? in certain contexts refers to the active male partner in homosexual intercourse in contrast with µa?a???, the passive male partner” (cf. 1 Cor 6:9). Since there is a distinction in contemporary usage between sexual orientation and actual behavior, the qualification “practicing” was supplied in the translation…”

First Corinthians 6 (also written by that questionable Paul)
9 Do you not know that the unrighteous will not inherit the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived! The sexually immoral, idolaters, adulterers, passive homosexual partners, practicing homosexuals, 10 thieves, the greedy, drunkards, the verbally abusive, and swindlers will not inherit the kingdom of God. 11 Some of you once lived this way. But you were washed, you were sanctified, you were justified in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and by the Spirit of our God.

This last passage strikes me an illuminating. Homosexuals are included in a list of sin categories which include heterosexual sexual sinners, idolaters, adulterers (distinct from ‘sexually immoral heterosexuals), thieves, greedy, drunkards, verbally abusive and swindlers. The phrase ‘verbally abusive’ is rather interesting. The NIV translates it as ‘slanderers’; I think ‘gossips’ might easily fit into the meaning. At any rate, people who say nasty things about others are lumped in with murderers, thieves and the sexually immoral (of any type).

The last verse in the paragraph implies a change of life in those reading the letter. “Some of you … lived… But you were washed… sanctified… justified…” So they were not just forgiven and allowed to continue; they changed their values and life-styles. The same implication applies to the sexually impure; they don’t do that sort of thing anymore; they avoid that sort of thing; they are ashamed of and denounce their own past behavior.

Therefore, the Old Testament writings prohibited homosexual conduct as does the writings of Paul, therefore the New Testament. The words used really do mean homosexual conduct and not just the generic ‘sexual misconduct’.

I’m really curious about the ‘equal scholarship’ which demonstrates what the Bible says isn’t what it means. I’d like to examine the line of thought and arguments.

The statement “…Jesus’ self-proclaimed Greatest Commandment to love one’s neighbor as one loves oneself” is incorrect and sloppy scholarship.

Matthew 22:
35 And one of them, an expert in religious law, asked him a question to test him: 36 “Teacher, which commandment in the law is the greatest?” 37 Jesus 44 said to him, “‘Love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your mind.’ 38 This is the first and greatest commandment.

This tenet goes past ‘unfundamentalism’ and is squarely non-Christian.

8. It is much more reasonable—and certainly more compassionate—to hold that throughout history God chose to introduce himself in different ways into different cultural streams than it is to believe that there is only one correct way to understand and worship God, and that the punishment for anyone who chooses any but that way is to spend all of eternity having the living flesh seared off of his or her bones.

More reasonable? By who’s standard? As a Christian, the only viewpoint that counts is God’s viewpoint. That ‘viewpoint’ is expressed in the Bible, which is – as noted prior – God’s message to humanity.

More compassionate? To whom? Not to mention under what definition of ‘compassion’? I find no compassion in patting someone in error on the head and say comforting words while allowing them to remain in error at the risk of Eternal Death.

So let’s go along with the idea of God introducing Himself into different cultural streams in different ways. Why would introduce Himself in a totally different manner if He’s the same, Eternal God? For instance, in the sub-continent which is now India, why would God decide not to be the Eternal God of Creation of the Jewish people, but instead be represented by a pantheon of conflicting gods which change over time? Why would Almighty God manifest Himself as the volcano god, demanding virgin sacrifices? Would God happily change Himself into the Great Green Arkleseizure of Viltvodle VI?

Is He still God? Is He bored and just experimenting? Can He not remember who He is, from epoch to epoch?

The idea appeals to the ‘open-minded’ who have no ideas about who God is, or what He should be or do. The concept flies in the face of the ultimate creator of the Universe and all things that exist, who is Eternal and changeless, who is omniscient, omnipotent and omnipresent. In other words, God.

Again, not just ‘unfundamentalist’, but not very good thinking and doctrinally non Christian.

9. “No one comes to the Father except through me” does not mean that in the afterlife only Christians can get into heaven. It means that Jesus/God decides who does and doesn’t make it in.

From this one is forced to believe Jesus will not judge between those who accept Him and those who don’t, but instead will judge by ad hoc rules of ‘good behavior’. I say ‘ad hoc’ because no such rules are outlined in the Bible.

All that stuff about believing in the Son and relying on Him in tenet 1 are out the window, then? It is good deeds that really make the difference?

This heresy is remarkably old as well. It predates Christianity, in fact.

Jesus mentioned this concept in Matthew Seven, starting with verse 15:
15 “Watch out for false prophets, who come to you in sheep’s clothing but inwardly are voracious wolves. 16 You will recognize them by their fruit. Grapes are not gathered from thorns or figs from thistles, are they? 17 In the same way, every good tree bears good fruit, but the bad tree bears bad fruit. 18 A good tree is not able to bear bad fruit, nor a bad tree to bear good fruit. 19 Every tree that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire. 20 So then, you will recognize them by their fruit.
21 “Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter into the kingdom of heaven – only the one who does the will of my Father in heaven. 22 On that day, many will say to me, ‘Lord, Lord, didn’t we prophesy in your name, and in your name cast out demons and do many powerful deeds?’ 23 Then I will declare to them, ‘I never knew you. Go away from me, you lawbreakers!’
24 “Everyone who hears these words of mine and does them is like a wise man who built his house on rock. 25 The rain fell, the flood came, and the winds beat against that house, but it did not collapse because it had been founded on rock. 26 Everyone who hears these words of mine and does not do them is like a foolish man who built his house on sand. 27 The rain fell, the flood came, and the winds beat against that house, and it collapsed; it was utterly destroyed!”
So then, what about “… the one who does the will of my Father in heaven…”? John 15, starting with verse nine makes it clear:
9 “Just as the Father has loved me, I have also loved you; remain in my love. 10 If you obey my commandments, you will remain in my love, just as I have obeyed my Father’s commandments and remain in his love. 11 I have told you these things so that my joy may be in you, and your joy may be complete.”

Nowhere in the Bible, nowhere in the quotations of Jesus, nowhere in the letters of the various apostles and elders in Jerusalem is any such doctrine mentioned or taught. In one setting (John 10:14-18), Jesus says,
14 “I am the good shepherd. I know my own and my own know me – 15 just as the Father knows me and I know the Father – and I lay down my life for the sheep. 16 I have other sheep that do not come from this sheepfold. I must bring them too, and they will listen to my voice, so that there will be one flock and one shepherd. 17 This is why the Father loves me – because I lay down my life, so that I may take it back again. 18 No one takes it away from me, but I lay it down of my own free will. I have the authority to lay it down, and I have the authority to take it back again. This commandment I received from my Father.”

Verse 16 is often used to ‘prove’ the heresy of various versions of God and or Jesus running about in human history, showing up in various forms and guises. One fellow seriously suggested it could indicate the existence of extra-terrestrial life. Actually, the statement simply indicates non-Jewish people were included. That’s all.

I personally don’t have any problem with extra-terrestrial life, or any of them being in Heaven. But it will be on the basis of an individual relationship with Jesus Christ.

I am also firmly convinced all the inhabitants of planet Earth will have adequate notice of the person and Deity of Jesus Christ. God is not the sort of being who looks for tiny excuses and ‘foot-faults’ to disqualify anyone from Heaven.

10. The question of whether or not hell is real is properly subsumed by the truth that a moment spent worrying if you’ll be with God in the afterlife is an opportunity missed to be with God in this life.

I agree. There is no point of wondering, let alone worrying, if Hell is real. Jesus talks about it too much to be in doubt. It isn’t pleasant, but it’s there. One is obliged to take note and do something to avoid residence.

11. God’s will and intention is to forgive and teach us, not to judge and punish us.

That is true, but only to a qualified extent. Jesus came to Earth as a mortal man to tell us what to do to avoid Eternal punishment and die in our place to pay the price for our sin. Obviously, God the Father was in on this plan as was the Holy Spirit.

God really does not want anyone to spend Eternity in Hell. However, since all mankind is in the default position of being in rebellion against God, mankind is by default condemned to Eternal Hell.

The words of Jesus in John, chapter three:
16 For this is the way God loved the world: He gave his one and only Son, so that everyone who believes in him will not perish but have eternal life. 17 For God did not send his Son into the world to condemn the world, but that the world should be saved through him. 18 The one who believes in him is not condemned. The one who does not believe has been condemned already, because he has not believed in the name of the one and only Son of God. 19 Now this is the basis for judging: that the light has come into the world and people loved the darkness rather than the light, because their deeds were evil. 20 For everyone who does evil deeds hates the light and does not come to the light, so that their deeds will not be exposed. 21 But the one who practices the truth comes to the light, so that it may be plainly evident that his deeds have been done in God.
God is loving and concerned. God is simultaneously honest and just. God is God and that means – in a long list of other things – He will always conduct Himself as God and be true to His own nature.

There are also a number of references warning that when Jesus returns – ‘The Second Coming’ – He will in fact judge all people according to their alliances.

12. The only person who should be actively endeavoring to convert non-Christians into Christians is God. Jesus does not need our help drawing people towards him. He does need, or could certainly use, our help in making sure that people know that they are, just as they are, loved.

This statement directly contradicts the command of Jesus.

Matthew 28:16-20
16 So the eleven disciples went to Galilee to the mountain Jesus had designated. 17 When they saw him, they worshiped him, but some doubted. 18 Then Jesus came up and said to them, “All authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me. 19 Therefore go and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, 20 teaching them to obey everything I have commanded you. And remember, I am with you always, to the end of the age

Acts 1
6 So when they had gathered together, they began to ask him, “Lord, is this the time when you are restoring the kingdom to Israel?” 7 He told them, “You are not permitted to know the times or periods that the Father has set by his own authority. 8 But you will receive power when the Holy Spirit has come upon you, and you will be my witnesses in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and to the farthest parts of the earth.” 9 After he had said this, while they were watching, he was lifted up and a cloud hid him from their sight.

First Peter 3
15 But set Christ apart as Lord in your hearts and always be ready to give an answer to anyone who asks about the hope you possess. (“Hope” here meaning the expectation of Eternal life with God.)

So in this statement again, the concept is not ‘un-fundamentalist’ but ‘un-Christian’.

13. Getting a divorce is painful, and if at all possible should certainly be avoided. But ultimately the act in and of itself is not immoral.

This statement flatly contradicts Jesus’ teaching on the subject.

Matthew 5
31 “It was said, ‘Whoever divorces his wife must give her a legal document.’ 32 But I say to you that everyone who divorces his wife, except for immorality, makes her commit adultery, and whoever marries a divorced woman commits adultery.

Matthew 19
3 Then some Pharisees came to him in order to test him. They asked, “Is it lawful to divorce a wife for any cause?” 4 He answered, “Have you not read that from the beginning the Creator made them male and female, 5 and said, ‘For this reason a man will leave his father and mother and will be united with his wife, and the two will become one flesh’? 6 So they are no longer two, but one flesh. Therefore what God has joined together, let no one separate.” 7 They said to him, “Why then did Moses command us to give a certificate of dismissal and to divorce her?” 8 Jesus said to them, “Moses permitted you to divorce your wives because of your hard hearts, but from the beginning it was not this way. 9 Now I say to you that whoever divorces his wife, except for immorality, and marries another commits adultery.” 10 The disciples said to him, “If this is the case of a husband with a wife, it is better not to marry!”11 He said to them, “Not everyone can accept this statement, except those to whom it has been given. 12 For there are some eunuchs who were that way from birth, and some who were made eunuchs by others, and some who became eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom of heaven. The one who is able to accept this should accept it.”

So yes, Jesus said divorce is an immoral act, save for the cause of adultery. Even then, the divorced man or woman is limited in options.

14. God does not want any woman “submitting” to anyone.

Another direct contradiction of Biblical teaching.

Ephesians 5
22 Wives, submit to your husbands as to the Lord, 23 because the husband is the head of the wife as also Christ is the head of the church – he himself being the savior of the body. 24 But as the church submits to Christ, so also wives should submit to their husbands in everything. 25 Husbands, love your wives just as Christ loved the church and gave himself for her 26 to sanctify her by cleansing her with the washing of the water by the word, 27 so that he may present the church to himself as glorious – not having a stain or wrinkle, or any such blemish, but holy and blameless. 28 In the same way husbands ought to love their wives as their own bodies. He who loves his wife loves himself.

Colossians 3
18 Wives, submit to your husbands, as is fitting in the Lord. 19 Husbands, love your wives and do not be embittered against them.

Oh, wait! That’s that questionable Paul again! Since Paul is so very questionable, we can ignore much of his writings – especially the parts about moral conduct, sexual misconduct and general carryings-on.

First Peter 3
1 In the same way, wives, be subject to your own husbands. Then, even if some are disobedient to the word, they will be won over without a word by the way you live, 2 when they see your pure and reverent conduct… like Sarah who obeyed Abraham, calling him lord. You become her children when you do what is good and have no fear in doing so. 7 Husbands, in the same way, treat your wives with consideration as the weaker partners and show them honor as fellow heirs of the grace of life. In this way nothing will hinder your prayers.

That’s the summation of Peter the Apostle. He agrees with Paul the suspect.

15. There were no dinosaurs on Noah’s ark; Jesus didn’t have a pet stegosaurus. An all-powerful God and the theory of evolution are not incompatible.

Whooop! Whooop! Whooop! Strawman Alert!
So, just where do we find claims of dinosaurs on Noah’s Ark? Which gospel contains the story of Jesus and His pet stegosaurus? What kind of hairball ploy is this?

Okay, “An all-powerful God and the theory of evolution are not incompatible.” That part is reasonable enough. However, this isn’t a matter of doctrinal distinction; it’s a matter of textual examination.

Dinosaurs on the Ark? Sheesh.

16. The single most telling indicator of a person’s moral character has nothing to do with how they define or worship God, and everything to do with how they treat others.

So, a relationship with God isn’t important; what is important is ‘good deeds’.

Actually, this is a deceptive argument; somewhat strawman in nature. I’ll agree one’s ‘moral character’ is not always dependent on how one defines or worships God. However, one’s moral character has nothing to do with one’s Eternal estate, being in a proper relationship with God and spending Eternity with God in Heaven.

One can be a rotten skunk and be bound for Heaven, or a very decent, clean, honest and honorable person going to Hell.

I know for a fact that my moral character was – for that matter ‘is’ – not always as good and shining as it ought to be. After becoming a Christian, I have sinned grievously, often and cheerfully. But my eternal destination is already secure and in Jesus’ care. As far as God is concerned in Judgment, I am as pure as Jesus.

Which is not to say I’m content in my life that way, or at peace with God. I found I was a jittery, angry, depressed, unsettled maniac; at least some combination of two or three of those. I can hide it well, but it’s there and I am very aware of it.

What happens is this: God works on me to make me into who – the type of person – He wants me to be, fit for Heaven in Eternity.

To conclude:

“Un-fundamentalists” accept the Deity, Sacrifice, Resurrection and Redemptive nature and power of Jesus Christ. However, they also believe God has appeared in other forms and guises, seemingly revealing other versions of Himself. So Jesus really isn’t uniquely God at all.

“Un-fundamentalists” deny the Divinely Inspired nature of the Bible, strip Paul’s writing of authority and accept homosexual misconduct – and by inference, heterosexual misconduct – as both normal and moral.

“Un-fundamentalists” claim the goal of Christianity is to live a good life; ‘good’ being defined by not offending anyone, getting along with all and ignoring Biblical principles if adherence would cause a row.

“Un-fundamentalists” believe Christians should not vote in accordance with Biblical principles. Nor should laws follow the long held traditions of either Judaism or Christianity.

“Un-fundamentalists” do not assume responsibility for evangelism; in fact, evangelism is discouraged.

“Un-fundamentalists” believe God never criticizes or judges human conduct. They believe there is no Hell. After all, God isn’t going to punish anyone for anything anyway.

All things considered, “Un-fundamentalist Christian” is not a properly descriptive phrase. Citing the serious theological and doctrinal differences between this cult and mainstream Christianity, I would suggest perhaps “Nearly Christian” would be a better description. Since the first tenet does recognize Jesus as God, perhaps “Barely Christian” would do.

Now, I know some bright soul is going to jump on me with the Biblical injunction of “Judge not, lest ye be judged”. The statement comes in Matthew 7, starting with the beginning of the chapter. The whole paragraph reads as follows:

1 “Do not judge so that you will not be judged. 2 For by the standard you judge you will be judged, and the measure you use will be the measure you receive. 3 Why do you see the speck in your brother’s eye, but fail to see the beam of wood in your own? 4 Or how can you say to your brother, ‘Let me remove the speck from your eye,’ while there is a beam in your own? 5 You hypocrite! First remove the beam from your own eye, and then you can see clearly to remove the speck from your brother’s eye. 6 Do not give what is holy to dogs or throw your pearls before pigs; otherwise they will trample them under their feet and turn around and tear you to pieces.

This whole speech is addressed at being judgmental of other people in regard to their fitness or standing before God. I am not ‘judging’ any person, but a set of beliefs and how they measure up to Christianity, I am not violating any injunction. Indeed, I am following a warning given by John the Revelator in First John 4:

1 Dear friends, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to determine if they are from God, because many false prophets have gone out into the world. 2 By this you know the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesses Jesus as the Christ who has come in the flesh is from God, 3 but every spirit that does not confess Jesus is not from God, and this is the spirit of the antichrist, which you have heard is coming, and now is already in the world.

So I am testing this ‘spirit’, this claim of revelation of God. I find interesting that tenet 1 claims to recognize Jesus as the Son of God in the Flesh, and then denies Jesus’ Deity in most of the subsequent tenets.

epchois_nai_nan #fundie tasbeha.org

Many athiests are VERY intelligent human beings but they lack the will or the desire to see the truth.

[quoted from the London Atheist Bus Campaign] " There probably is no God, so stop worrying and enjoy your lives "

Well, one way to refute that quickly and simply is to bring people's attentions to the fact that its actually very hard to enjoy a life without God...
The world sucks, we can all say with 100% confidence that no-one can find any fulfilment anywhere on this Earth except from God, who is not from this Earth. Can anybody see where I'm going with that? But how do you say that succinctly...hmmm?

Mad Monarchist #fundie madmonarchist.blogspot.co.nz

Why I shouldn’t be King of Great Britain: The UK embassy in Washington DC would be home to the world’s largest statue of King George III. If at all possible, I would try to face him toward Mt Vernon. Since I wish nothing more than for the English-speaking countries to be drawn ever closer together, this would not be a good thing for Anglo-American relations and yet, I know I would not be able to stop myself from doing it.

Why I shouldn’t be King of Spain: First visit to Mexico, I’d show up dressed like Cortes and carrying a flag. And, you know, they probably wouldn’t like that. Recently, King Felipe VI met with Martin Schulz and that highlights another reason because I could certainly never stomach shaking hands with the likes of Martin Schulz. (shudder) In dealing with certain Latin American leaders, I would not be able to stop myself at asking them to “shut up” but would probably include a string of epithets that would certainly not be conducive to Hispanic solidarity, which I would like to see more of.

Why I shouldn’t be Grand Duke of Luxembourg: I would spend all my time campaigning to be elected Holy Roman Emperor. I just couldn’t help it. Campaigning to evict the European Court of Justice from Luxembourg soil would probably also be seen as “too political” and “interfering” in government matters for current sensibilities.

Why I shouldn’t be King of Belgium: All foreign aid to the Congo would be in special currency bearing a portrait of King Leopold II. And that would be evil! They would probably also misunderstand it, assuming sympathy with atrocities carried out in his name rather than a swipe at the nature of “independent” countries being on the dole of former colonial powers.

Why I shouldn’t be King of The Netherlands: I would offer to annex any remaining Boer areas of South Africa. And I doubt that would go over well. Problems with Indonesia would also doubtless be unavoidable and I doubt the Dutch public could cash the checks my mouth would be writing -if you know what I mean. Referring, even in a joking way, to Belgium as “the Southern Netherlands” would probably also ruffle some feathers.


Why I shouldn’t be King of Denmark: The national coat-of-arms would be changed to show Reptilicus devouring Germany. And that would be weird. Hardly in keeping with the dignity and integrity of the oldest monarchy in Europe. (Bonus points to anyone playing along at home who actually knows who “Reptilicus” is)

Why I shouldn’t be King of Norway: I’m not proud of it, I don’t like to admit, but I must face facts and I have to be honest. At some point I would have to wear a helmet with two big horns on it and would constantly be threatening to raid someone.

Why I shouldn’t be King of Sweden: Constantly hitting on Finland and asking when we can get back together would probably not be considered a legitimate foreign policy. It would probably upset the Russians too.

Why I shouldn’t be Prince of Liechtenstein: I’d form a military and declare war on San Marino.

Why I shouldn’t be Prince of Monaco: I would probably bankrupt the place trying to buy Menton and Roquebrune from France. There would also be family tensions anytime Gad came up as absolutely no one is good enough for my dear Charlotte.

Why I shouldn’t be Pope: Perhaps this one shouldn’t count but the Pope is technically the sovereign of a legal state so it is included for that reason. My “Renaissance” style papacy would give the entire Catholic world whiplash after the reign of Pope Frank. Not good. Every address to the world would probably consist of me screaming, “You’re all going to burn in Hell you godless heathens!” Can’t see that winning many over honestly.

Why I shouldn’t be King of (insert name of predominately Muslim country here): I doubt an infidel monarch would last long. Aside from differences of belief, I don’t drink anymore so that’s not a problem and I can live without pork but…a whole month without being able to smoke? I would explode.

Why I shouldn’t be King of Lesotho: I would absolutely refuse to have any dealings with South Africa, which for Lesotho would make life pretty damn difficult considering that the country is entirely surrounded by South Africa.


Why I shouldn’t be King of Swaziland: Aside from how positively ridiculous I would look in the national costume, there are other aspects of life I could never adjust to. For one, I couldn’t do the whole polygamy thing. The idea of one wife is frightening enough. Good. God.

Why I shouldn’t be King of Bhutan: There is no way I could stop myself from hitting on pretty much every female member of the royal family -and that would be awkward. (seriously, they are ridiculously gorgeous)

Why I shouldn’t be King of Thailand: Constantly playing “One Night in Bangkok” would probably not be considered appropriate royal behavior. Some people are really offended by that…I know.

Why I shouldn’t be King of Cambodia: Pretty simple. On day one I would fire Hun Sen, upsetting Vietnam, end friendly relations with China and North Korea and probably be assassinated in quick order, plunging the country into chaos.

Why I shouldn’t be Emperor of Japan: I’d go to pray at Yasukuni Shrine wearing a kimono with a big rising sun on it and all the Chinese and Koreans heads would explode in a fit of rage that might start World War III. And nobody wants that. But, I’d probably also be assassinated by right-wing extremists for not going along with their ‘Japan is the only country that never did anything wrong ever’ mentality.

Why I shouldn’t be King of Tonga: After some rather rotund monarchs, having a king who looks like he was just rescued from the world’s worst POW camp would probably be too great a shock for the people of Tonga.

Eric hyde's Blog #conspiracy ehyde.wordpress.com

I write very little in the area of Christian vs. atheist apologetics anymore, and for good reason.

It was in atheist chat-rooms and blogs that I first cut my teeth in theology many years ago. Since those days I have not heard anything new from atheists.

It seems that many atheists today (some like to use the title ‘New Atheists’ to distinguish them from the more profound philosophical atheists of yesteryear) have very little to add to the discussion. To be fair, the same goes with most Christian apologists.

However, I thought it would be fun to comment on the ten arguments I hear the most. My hope is that it will help expose some of the more obvious problems with them and maybe help both sides—atheists and Christians alike—to move on to more interesting debate material.

One additional note: another reason I do not enter into the atheist-Christian debate world much anymore is because of the sheer discourtesy that both sides tend to show the other. I will not delete any comments, no matter how uncivil or juvenile they become, because, for me, it is an important part of the article. The responses (if there are any) will demonstrate the current state of atheist vs. Christian banter. Also, I will not respond to rude posts. This is advanced warning so please don’t think me rude as well if I ignore them.

Okay, here we go:

1. There is no evidence for God’s existence.

There are a couple of problems with this line. Starting with the idea of ‘evidence,’ what exactly does one mean by evidence? What is sufficient evidence for one person is often not sufficient evidence for another. A court of law provides innumerable examples of how two parties can possess the same collection of data, the same power of logic and reasoning, yet argue for completely different interpretations of the data. The old saying is true: the facts do not determine the argument, the argument determines the facts.

When confronted with the charge that there is no evidence for God the Christian often does not know where to start with a rebuttal. It’s as G.K. Chesterton once said, asking a Christian to prove God’s existence is like asking someone to prove the existence of civilization. What is one to do but point and say, “look, there’s a chair, and there’s a building,” etc. How can one prove civilization by merely selecting a piece here and a piece there as sufficient proofs rather than having an experience of civilization as a whole?

Nearly everything the Christian lays eyes on is evidence of God’s existence because he sees the ‘handiwork’ of God all around him in creation. But this is hardly sufficient evidence in the court of atheist opinion, a court which presupposes that only what can be apprehended by the senses rightly qualifies as evidence (in other words, the atheist demands not evidence of God’s handiwork, but rather material evidence of God Himself). For the Christian who believes in a transcendent God, he can offer no such evidence; to produce material evidence of God is, ironically, to disprove a transcendent God and cast out faith. If one desires God to appear in the flesh, well… He already did. But even if one lived at the time and could touch Christ in the flesh, this would still not “prove” God’s existence in the scientific sense (science has no such categories).

The second part of the line is equally short-sighted. What does one mean by ‘existence’? If one means, ‘that which has come into existence,’ then surely God does not exist because God never came into existence. He always was; He is eternal. This was a famous assessment of the matter by Soren Kierkegaard (dealing with Hegel’s dialectic of existence). The argument is a bit involved, so for times sakes I’ll just have to state it and leave it there.

2. If God created the universe, who created God?

This is one of the more peculiar arguments I’ve ever come across. Those who use this charge as some sort of intellectual checkmate have simply failed to grasp what Christians understand as ‘eternal.’ It is an argument usually levied once a theist posits that God is required for the existence of the universe (a necessary Being upon which all other things exist by way of contingency). Some atheists then shift the weight over to the theist saying, “Well then who created God?” (which demonstrates a failure to understand God as the source and ground of being rather than God as simply one more being among other beings in existence, follow this link for more.) What is a Christian to do but smile at such a question? God is the antecedent of all things in creation and is eternal. If God had a Creator then His Creator would be God. God is God precisely because He does not have a creator.

3. God is not all-powerful if there is something He cannot do. God cannot lie, therefore God is not all-powerful.

Bang! Owned.

Not so fast. This argument would be fantastic—devastating maybe—if God was more of the ancient Greek god persuasion, where the gods themselves were subject to fate and limited to their specific roles in the cosmos. The Orthodox doctrine of God is much different. Christians (at least Orthodox Christians) view God’s ontology as subject to His perfect free-will. Why is He good? Because He wills to be good. Why does He not lie? Because He wills to be honest. Why does God exist as Trinity? Because He wills it. He could just as easily will to not exist. And yes, He could just as easily will to lie. The fact that He doesn’t is no commentary on whether He could.

(Note: Due to the immense amount of discussion that this point has raised, one clarifying statement is worth noting. An argument based on strict logical word games can render the idea ‘all-powerful,’ or ‘omnipotent’ self-defeating. When one considers the juvenile question, “Can God create a rock so big that He can’t lift it?” this point becomes clear. But in reality, such an argument winds up further solidifying what Christianity means by an all-powerful God. For the Christian it simply means that all power and authority are God’s. Following the logical word game above forces the believer to make a redundant proclamation in order to remain consistent: “God cannot overpower Himself.” But this fact is anything but confounding, it merely stresses the point that there is no power greater than God, so much so that one is forced to pit God against Himself in order to find His equal.)

4. Believing in God is the same as believing in the Tooth Fairy, Santa Clause, and the Flying Spaghetti Monster.

What I love about this well-worn atheist ‘argument’ is that it actually serves to demonstrate how vastly different a belief in God is to these myths and imaginations. When one honestly assesses the Judeo-Christian doctrine of God he will find multiple thousands of years of human testimony and religious development; he will find martyrs enduring the most horrific trauma in defense of the faith; he will find accounts in religious texts with historical and geographical corroboration; etc (these fact are of course not ‘proofs,’ but rather ‘evidences’ that elicit strong consideration). Pit this against tales of the Tooth Fairy, Santa, and Spaghetti Monsters and one finds the exact opposite: no testimony or religious refinement, no martyrs, no historical and geographical corroboration, etc. Instead, one finds myths created intentionally for children, for point making, or for whatever. It’s strawman argumentation at its worst.

5. Christianity arose from an ancient and ignorant people who didn’t have science.

Indeed, those ancient, ignorant people who believed in the virgin birth of Christ must have believed it because they did not possess the knowledge of how babies were born. Goodness. The virgin birth of Christ was profound and of paramount concern to the ancients precisely because they understood that conception was impossible without intercourse. Ancient man considered the virgin birth miraculous, i.e., impossible without divine action (and at the time most people scorned the idea), and the same could be said with every miraculous story in Scripture.

Indeed ancient people did not have the Hubble telescope, but they were able to see the night sky in full array, something almost no modern person can claim (thanks to modern lighting which distorts our ability to see the full night sky). On average, ancient people lived much closer to nature and to the realities of life and death than many of us moderners.

In terms of a living relationship with these things the ancients were far more advanced than we are today, and this relationship is essentially the nature of religious inquiry. If people lack religious speculation today, maybe it is because they spend more time with their iphones and Macs then with nature. Maybe.

But the claim that Christianity was viable in the ancient world because it was endorsed by wide spread ignorance is a profoundly ignorant idea. Christianity arose in one of the most highly advanced civilizations in human history. The Roman Empire was not known for its stupidity. It was the epicenter of innovation and philosophical giants. I would wager that if a common person of today found himself in a philosophical debate with a common person of first century Alexandria, the moderner would be utterly humiliated in the exchange.

6. Christian’s only believe in Christianity because they were born in a Christian culture. If they’d been born in India they would have been Hindu instead.

This argument is appealing because it pretends to wholly dismiss people’s reasoning capabilities based on their environmental influences in childhood. The idea is that people in general are so intellectually near-sighted that they can’t see past their own upbringing, which, it would follow, would be an equally condemning commentary on atheism (if one was consistent with the charge), but the idea is fairly easy to counter.

Take the history of the Jewish people for example. Let us say that to ‘be’ Jewish, in the religious sense, is much more than a matter of cultural adherence. To be a Jewish believer is to have Judaism permeate one’s thinking and believing and interaction with the world. But is this the state of affairs with the majority of the Jewish people, whether in America, Europe, Israel, or wherever? One would have to be seriously out of touch to believe so. The same phenomenon is found within so-called Christian communities, that is: many sport a Christian title, but are wholly derelict in personal faith. “Believing” in Christianity is a far more serious endeavor then merely wearing a church name tag. Indeed, being born in a Jewish or Christian centric home today is more often a precursor that the child will grow up to abandon the faith of his or her family, or at least be associated with the faith by affiliation only.

7. The gospel doesn’t make sense: God was mad at mankind because of sin so he decided to torture and kill his own Son so that he could appease his own pathological anger. God is the weirdo, not me.

This is actually a really good argument against certain Protestant sects (I’ve used it myself on numerous occasions), but it has no traction with the Orthodox Christian faith. The Orthodox have no concept of a God who needed appeasement in order to love His creation. The Father sacrificed His own Son in order to destroy death with His life; not to assuage His wrath, but to heal; not to protect mankind from His fury, but to unite mankind to His love. If the reader is interested to hear more on this topic follow this link for a fuller discussion.

8. History is full of mother-child messiah cults, trinity godheads, and the like. Thus the Christian story is a myth like the rest.

This argument seems insurmountable on the surface, but is really a slow-pitch across the plate (if you don’t mind a baseball analogy). There is no arguing the fact that history is full of similar stories found in the Bible, and I won’t take the time to recount them here. But this fact should not be surprising in the least, indeed if history had no similar stories it would be reason for concern. Anything beautiful always has replicas. A counterfeit coin does not prove the non-existence of the authentic coin, it proves the exact opposite. A thousand U2 cover bands is not evidence that U2 is a myth.

Ah, but that doesn’t address the fact that some of these stories were told before the Biblical accounts. True. But imagine if the only story of a messianic virgin birth, death, and resurrection were contained in the New Testament. That, to me, would be odd. It would be odd because if all people everywhere had God as their Creator, yet the central event of human history—the game changing event of all the ages—the incarnation, death, and resurrection of Christ had never occurred to them, in at least some hazy form, they would have been completely cut off from the prime mysteries of human existence. It seems only natural that if the advent of Christ was real it would permeate through the consciousness of mankind on some level regardless of their place in history. One should expect to find mankind replicating these stories, found in their own visions and dreams, again and again throughout history. And indeed, that is what we find.

9. The God of the Bible is evil. A God who allows so much suffering and death can be nothing but evil.

This criticism is voice in many different ways. For me, this is one of the most legitimate arguments against the existence of a good God. The fact that there is suffering and death is the strongest argument against the belief in an all-powerful, all-knowing, all-loving God. If suffering and death exist it seems to suggest one of two things: (1) either God is love, but He is not all-powerful and cannot stop suffering and death, or (2) God is all-powerful, but He does not care for us.

I devoted a separate article addressing this problem, but let me deal here with the problem inherent in the criticism itself. The argument takes as its presupposition that good and evil are real; that there is an ultimate standard of good and evil that supersedes mere fanciful ‘ideas’ about what is good and evil at a given time in our ethical evolution, as it were. If there is not a real existence—an ontological reality—of good and evil, then the charge that God is evil because of this or that is really to say nothing more than, “I personally don’t like what I see in the world and therefore a good God cannot exist.” I like what C.S. Lewis said on a similar matter: “There is no sense in talking of ‘becoming better’ if better means simply ‘what we are becoming’—it is like congratulating yourself on reaching your destination and defining destination as ‘the place you have reached.’”

What is tricky for the atheist in these sorts of debates is to steer clear of words loaded with religious overtones. It’s weird for someone who does not believe in ultimate good and evil to condemn God as evil because He did not achieve their personal vision of good. So, the initial criticism is sound, but it is subversive to the atheist’s staging ground. If one is going to accept good and evil as realities, he is not in a position to fully reject God. Instead, he is more in a position to wrestle with the idea that God is good. This struggle is applauded in the Orthodox Church. After all, the very word God used for his people in the Old Testament—“Israel”—means to struggle with God.

10. Evolution has answered the question of where we came from. There is no need for ignorant ancient myths anymore.

This might be the most popular attempted smack-downs of religion in general today. It is found in many variations but the concept is fairly consistent and goes something like this: Science has brought us to a point where we no longer need mythology to understand the world, and any questions which remain will eventually be answered through future scientific breakthroughs. The main battle-ground where this criticism is seen today is in evolution vs. creationism debates.

Let me say upfront that there is perhaps no other subject that bores me more than evolution vs. creationism debates. I would rather watch paint dry. And when I’m not falling asleep through such debates I’m frustrated because usually both sides of the debate use large amounts of dishonesty in order to gain points rather than to gain the truth. The evolutionist has no commentary whatsoever on the existence of God, and the creationist usually suffers from profound confusion in their understanding of the first few chapters of Genesis.

So, without entering into the most pathetic debate of the ages, bereft of all intellectual profundity, I’ll only comment on the underlining idea that science has put Christianity out of the answer business. Science is fantastic if you want to know what gauge wire is compatible with a 20 amp electric charge, how agriculture works, what causes disease and how to cure it, and a million other things. But where the physical sciences are completely lacking is in those issues most important to human beings—the truly existential issues: what does it mean to be human, why are we here, what is valuable, what does it mean to love, to hate, what am I to do with guilt, grief, sorrow, what does it mean to succeed, is there any meaning and what does ‘meaning’ mean, and, of course, is there a God? etc, ad infinitum.

As far as where we come from, evolution has barely scratched the purely scientific surface of the matter. Even if the whole project of evolution as an account of our history was without serious objection, it would still not answer the problem of the origin of life, since the option of natural selection as an explanation is not available when considering how dead or inorganic matter becomes organic. Even more complicated is the matter of where matter came from. The ‘Big Bang’ is not an answer to origins but rather a description of the event by which everything came into being; i.e., it’s the description of a smoking gun, not the shooter.

That’s it… my top 10 list. Thanks for reading. Cheers.

thorin25 #fundie healingcd.wordpress.com

Steps for Giving up and Stopping Crossdressing:

I thought it would be helpful to compile a list of good beginning steps for those who want to give up crossdressing for good. This is just a starting point for those who wish to stop crossdressing completely. Stopping crossdressing altogether is a long process, and there is much more that could be said and be done, besides the brief steps I’ve outlined here. But for those that want to finally overcome crossdressing in their lives, this is a good place to begin.

These steps are in an order. The order is just my own opinion on what I think would be most helpful. Obviously many people will disagree with these steps, or the order, or that crossdressing even needs to be stopped. But for those that do want to stop crossdressing, I hope this can be somewhat helpful for you.

It can take a long time to stop. For myself, I was doing almost all of these things for about 10 years and it still took until last year for me to stop completely. For me, I think primarily I was missing the belief that it was really possible to stop (Step #2). I knew logically that it was possible, but it just seemed too unlikely until I found others online who had already given up crossdressing. Then I was like, “hey if they can stop for good, I can too.” It was like a light bulb turned on and stopping finally was attainable and I finally stopped crossdressing for good.

1. Desire to stop crossdressing.

The first step obviously is that you have to actually want to stop crossdressing. Maybe you think crossdressing is sinful and so you want to stop. Maybe you think its destructive in your life and so you want to stop. Maybe its harming your marriage and so you want to stop. Maybe you are just afraid of the reality of getting caught. But whatever the case may be, the first step has to be some desire to stop. If you aren’t to that point yet, consider reading these posts.

2. Believe that it is possible to stop crossdressing.

Make yourself inundated with the truth about crossdressing and the ability to stop it by reading through the posts on my website, as well as the posts on the fellow fighters’ websites that I have links to on my homepage. Spend some hours reading. Read and watch testimonies on my links page. Most crossdressers are stuck in the belief that it is impossible to stop crossdressing and are stuck in the self-deception of crossdressing. Read some new perspectives from these websites.

3. Decide to stop crossdressing.

Following this desire to stop crossdressing and the belief that it is possible, make a firm decision for yourself that you are going to fight to stop crossdressing and get it out of your life. Make this a clear firm moment in your life and maybe even write down the date. We always have the freewill to make such a decision. After you make the decision, make a plan of attack for yourself. Don’t leave things up to chance. Change your old habits. Make a detailed strategy and plan to fight crossdressing.

4. Pray.

If you are not a Christian, I think figuring out what you believe about the meaning of life, what you believe about God, is far more important than anything to do with crossdressing. It’s more important that you think about life and death and why we exist than to read my website.

For those who already have a relationship with Jesus, prayer is vital. There are few components to this. 1. Prayer of confession and repentance and asking God’s forgiveness for past crossdressing and related sins. 2. Prayers of thanksgiving for forgiveness, salvation, and God’s love. 3. Prayer to ask God for help to overcome the crossdressing addiction. 4. Prayer as just talking to God, growing in your relationship with him. Praise him, thank him, worship him, talk to him. Become more intimate and purposeful in your relationship with God. Continue with this step until you die ??

5. Read, study, and memorize Scripture.

Delve into Scripture, the Bible, God’s Word. Fill your mind with truth. Fill your mind with God’s promises of forgiveness and grace. Fill your mind with God’s promises of him giving us the power to resist sin. Learn about God. Read about Jesus’ life. Grow in your relationship with him. Follow the Bible’s instruction about how to life a full, joyful, fulfilling, fruitful life as God intended. Continue with this step until you die as well.

6. Get rid of temptations.

Giving up crossdressing will be extremely difficult at first. To help ourselves as much as possible we need to try to lessen the amount of triggers and temptations in our lives. One obvious first step is getting rid of any secret stash of clothing right away. Take it to Goodwill and be done with it. There is no reason for you to keep it. If you think you might go back to crossdressing someday and therefore it would be a waste to get rid of the clothes, then, (in my opinion), you really haven’t committed to stopping yet. You need to go back to some of the first few steps again.

If the internet is a problem for you, consider getting an internet filter. If your wife’s clothing being left out is a problem for you, consider telling her what she can to help you better. Don’t do things that are technically “okay” if they will trigger your addiction. For me that meant little things like not wearing an apron. Be wise about how you take trips. Grow a beard so that crossdressing will be less satisfying and easy. (Plus this also might help you to feel more like a man again)

Be careful about being alone so much of the time. Get around other people. Spend more time with friends or outside hobbies. Fill your time with something different things.

I think it is important to stop crossdressing cold turkey rather than through gradual lessening of crossdressing in the attempt to lessen the desires and temptations. However, there are other forms of conditioning/unconditioning, mostly done with counselors, that could be helpful in stopping crossdressing.

Consider fasting – Fasting can be a good recovery tool.

Don’t expect it to be easy to heal from this addiction. Don’t expect it to be easy to reduce the temptations. You would put a lot of time into learning a language or an instrument. You would put a lot of effort into getting rid of a drug addiction. Why expect this to be different?

7. Dealing with temptations that come

It’s one thing to get rid of as many temptations as we can. But what do we do when temptations do make it through to us? What can we do when we suddenly have a strong desire to put on our wife’s sexy black high heels or really want to read the latest crossdressing fiction story online? We have to be ready to deal with the temptations and desires we will inevitably still experience. Here are a few ideas.

First of all, stick to your commitment not to give in to crossdressing at all. And I would add, do not to let yourself fantasize about crossdressing at all. You don’t need to kick yourself for having a crossdressing thought come into your mind. But don’t let yourself dwell in pleasurable crossdressing fantasies. If you want to really successfully stop crossdressing and find healing from it, you have to fight these fantasies as well. Fantasizing about it only adds more power to it, and you’ll probably eventually manifest the fantasies through concrete actions of crossdressing. (Not to mention God cares about what goes on in our hearts and minds beyond just what we do).

But this is not to say we should suppress our crossdressing desires. When they come we should acknowledge them and deal with them. Trying to ignore them or bury them will probably either just cause them to bubble forth like a volcano at some later point, or cause you mental anguish. It’s important we be honest with ourselves about the thoughts that come into our minds, but then deal with them without burying them.

Something I’ve found most helpful is telling myself affirmations of truth during times of temptation. I break through the crossdressing rationalizations and lies by reminding myself, “I don’t really want to crossdress.” “I don’t want to sin because I love God and am thankful for his forgiveness.” “I always feel stupid after crossdressing.”

I also have found distractions to be helpful during times of temptations. The sexual power of crossdressing temptations often makes me lose my head. But if I do something else briefly, rational thinking returns and the strong temptation subsides. For me playing an engaging video game helps a lot. For others it could be playing an instrument, taking a walk, working out, etc.

It also helps to have some way to get rid of sexual build up and tension. For those of us who are married, finding ways to have more sexual or just physical time with our wife can be very helpful. And if you’ve opened up to her about your fight against your crossdressing addiction, she may be more willing to help you out with more sexual time together. Another way to release the sexual tension is to use masturbation as a crutch. But you have to be careful with this one.

For many crossdressers it might be nearly impossible to masturbate while thinking about anything other than crossdressing. If this is the case, you may have to avoid masturbation altogether. But for me, I found it very helpful to give up crossdressing and increase my desire for my wife by thinking about her while masturbating. It took discipline. But releasing that sexual tension at times was very helpful when tempted.

8. Get some accountability.

Realize that you probably are not going to be successful doing this alone. Find others in your life to support you, some for indirect support, and some people for direct support who know about your crossdressing struggle. Part of this support could be going to church. It could be finding a specific church small group to admit your struggle to. It could be joining a sex addicts anonymous group.

It could include telling a couple close friends about your addiction and getting their encouragement and accountability. It could involve telling your wife. Telling close friends and my wife was immensely helpful to me. We all need people to confess our sins to because when we confess to someone, temptations lose their power over us. We need people to ask us regularly how we are doing. We need people who will stick by us through thick and thin. We need people who will encourage us. We need people who will celebrate with us when we are successful at beating crossdressing, and people who will help pick us back up and remind us of God’s grace at times that we fail. We need to commit to telling the truth if we are going to be successful.

I’d highly encourage you to tell your wife about your crossdressing struggle. Being a woman, and being in such an intimate relationship with you puts her in a unique position. Just telling her will help you, even though it could be very painful for both of you at first. But the truth may just set you both free. Having your wife know brings a reality check to your actions that is hard to match. She can help you realize the foolishness of what you were doing and encourage you in your new fight against it. She can help you think through your own personality and struggle with crossdressing. I also think this kind of honesty is terribly vital for such an important and intimate relationship like marriage. Crossdressing is something that has shaped your entire life, and it would help her to understand you better to know about it.

You also might want to consider confessing sins of crossdressing to your wife, sister, mother, or others in your life that you might have confused or hurt by your crossdressing, as well as asking them for forgiveness. Last, I have an email prayer list I’ve created for those of us who are fighting and struggling together or have a heart to pray for those who are struggling. It’s a great way to receive prayer and help from others who are also fighting crossdressing

9. Find a valuable purpose in life and positive ways to use your energy

I think a lot of us can’t seem to give up our struggle with crossdressing we don’t take life very seriously. We don’t get much fulfillment out of other things in life. We are just ticking the time away, not working hard at our jobs, not finding ways to contribute to the world and help other people. We have no ultimate purpose in life, such as the purpose of loving God, living for him, and loving other people because of God’s love for us. If life is pretty meaningless for you, and nothing really stretches you, or gives you joy and fulfillment, then of course you’d keep turning back to crossdressing or pornography for fleeting pleasures. So my first piece of advice here again is to find your ultimate purpose and meaning in life in God. And then figure out what his specific purpose is for you in your life. What has he created you to do? How can he use you to impact the world and make it a better place in some small but meaningful ways?

Besides just finding a purpose in life, we need positive ways to use our energy. Volunteering, helping people out, fun hobbies, and getting involved in church are just a few ways to learn how to spend our time differently. Instead of spending all of our free time hiding in closets in our wives’ clothes, we can do things that have value, and things that help others. Try something new. Read some good books. Stretch yourself out of your comfort zone. Find some adventure in life beyond crossdressing.

I also include in this step rediscovering who we are as men. Start letting your male traits out. Enjoy being a man. Have your wife affirm your manhood. Upgrade your male wardrobe. Enjoy taking care of your appearance as a man. Enjoy looking good as a man.

Find out what the Bible says about true manhood and personhood. Many of the stereotypes about masculinity and femininity in our culture are at best stifling, and at worst destructive, and may even have contributed to our developing desires for crossdressing. Learn to integrate the contrasting aspects of your personality that were divided into your male self and crossdressing self. Be a whole complete human being. Those aspects of your personality that you stifled in order to be a man of our culture, and which came out in your crossdressing times, integrate them into your real self.

Last, a little tidbit. Take your desire for female beauty and interest in fashion and point it towards your girlfriend or wife. Talk to her about fashion and what you find beautiful. Go shopping with her and help her find things that look good on her. You can enjoy the female clothes in the way they were supposed to be enjoyed by you, that is, on your wife or girlfriend. This way you can utilize your healthy attention to female beauty in a healthy non-deceitful way.

10. Make peace with the reality that the temptations might never go away.

Like most temptations to sin, the reality is that the temptations might never completely go away. This is just the reality and should not make us depressed. Treat crossdressing like an addiction. An alcoholic might always have certain small desires to drink, but they continue to resist the rest of their life. Similarly, we might desire it at times for the rest of our lives, but we can still resist. And we can still lead a healthy fulfilling life.

But don’t focus so much on the future, just to take things one day at a time. The day’s problems and temptations are enough to worry about.

I would like to encourage you though that it is of course possible for your crossdressing desires to completely go away. Each person is different and there are some who seem to have no more temptations. For me, my crossdressing desires are largely nonexistent these days. Once in a while, rarely, I’ll have some crossdressing temptations, but they’ve become easy to resist. I think that for any of us who stop crossdressing, after the first really hard withdrawal period, the crossdressing temptations slowly start to lessen in strength.

11. Deal with failure in a healthy way.

If you fail, spend time confessing to God and enjoying his forgiveness, and then get going again in your fight against crossdressing. Don’t let Satan use your failure for evil. Satan hits us hard in our failures. He loves to make us wallow in condemnation, thinking we aren’t good enough to be forgiven by God. It’s true we aren’t good enough, but God forgives us because of his merciful and loving nature, not because we deserve forgiveness. And Satan also likes to use failure to make us think we have no power over sin and so we might as well give up. But God promises us that he has given us the power to resist any temptation that comes our way.

Satan also likes to encourage us to conquer sin using our own strength. This only leads to failure or pride. The true way to fight sin, is to find joy in God’s forgiveness, and be transformed by that forgiveness and grace. Then we fight sin, not for our own pride, not using our own strength, but we do it with God’s strength. We fight sin out of thanksgiving for God’s grace, not in order to earn God’s grace. Keep going back to God’s forgiveness and grace. It should be the motivation for all the good that we do. We aren’t trying to earn anything.

12. Try to understand yourself more deeply.

I’m convinced that an important part of the healing process from crossdressing, is trying to understand ourselves more deeply. Rather than just stopping crossdressing and leaving it in the past, we should spend some time researching, studying, and thinking about what caused us to develop the crossdressing desires we have. But be careful about doing this. Wait until you’ve successfully stopped crossdressing for a while, otherwise studying it and thinking about it could cause you to stumble.

When you are in a safe place in your journey of giving up crossdressing ask yourself these questions. What emotions and thoughts were going on behind the actions and behind the temptations? Think about how crossdressing has shaped your personality both positively and negatively. How did God use this part of your past for good, or how will he use it for good? Think through gender issues. Think through personality issues. Think through the ways crossdressing has affected your life. You could also consider seeing a counselor to help you work through these issues, but realize you may know far more about crossdressing and its effects than your counselor. It’s a subject that hasn’t been studied enough. Further, many counselors seem to think its harmless and don’t realize how destructive it can be.

Michelle Meyer and another employee #fundie patheos.com

In a horrible case of real religious persecution, a 7-year-old boy in Indiana was punished and ostracized by his public school teacher after saying he did not believe in God.

Disturbing details are emerging from a lawsuit filed against teacher Michelle Meyer at Forest Park Elementary School who allegedly punished her 7-year-old student with “banishment” for not believing in God.

According to the lawsuit, Meyers forced a second grade boy (identified as A.B. in the lawsuit) to sit by himself at lunch for three days as well as ordering the boy not to talk to any of his classmates after the boy told another student he doesn’t go to church and doesn’t believe in God.

The following is an excerpt from the lawsuit, via the Washington Post:

"9. On or about February 23, 2015, A.B. and his classmates were on the playground during
the school day immediately before lunch when A.B. was asked by one of his classmates if he attended church.

10. A.B. responded by stating that he did not go to church and did not believe in God. He also stated that it was fine with him if his inquiring classmate believed in God.

11. The classmate said that A.B. had hurt her feelings by saying that he did not believe in God and started to cry.

12. A playground supervisor reported to Ms. Meyer what had happened.

13. At that point the students were going to lunch and Ms. Meyer asked A.B. if he had told
the girl that he did not believe in God and A.B. said he had and asked what he had done wrong.

14. Ms. Meyer asked A.B. if he went to church, whether his family went to church, and whether his mother knew how he felt about God.

15. She also asked A.B. if he believed that maybe God exists.

16. [The teacher] told A.B. that she was very concerned about what he had done and that she was going to contact his mother — although she never did.

…

22. On the day of the incident and for an additional two days thereafter, [the teacher] required that A.B. sit by himself during lunch and told him he should not talk to the other students and stated that this was because he had offended them. This served to reinforce A.B.’s feeling that he had committed some transgression that justified his exclusion."

In addition to Meyer’s punishing her student for saying he did not believe in God, another Forest Park Elementary School employee also harassed the little boy for saying he did not believe in God:

"8. A day or two after the initial incident, A.B. and his fellow-student who had become upset with his comment on the playground were sent to another adult employed at Forest Park Elementary School.

19. This person asked them what the problem was and A.B. indicated that his classmate had become upset when, in response to her question, he had said he did not go to church and did not believe in God.

20. Upon hearing this, the adult employee looked at A.B.’s classmate and stated that she should not be worried and should be happy she has faith and that she should not listen to A.B.’s bad ideas. She then patted the little girl’s hand.

21. This was, again, extremely upsetting to A.B. as it reinforced his feeling that he had done something very wrong."

To sum up, one student told another student he doesn’t go to church and doesn’t believe in God. Apparently that upset the other student, who said the statement hurt her feelings. As a consequence, the student was punished by his teacher and another school employee for simply articulating the fact that he does not believe in God and does not attend church.

The district, who for some reason is not named in the lawsuit, released the following statement about the unfortunate affair:

"It is clear that it is not the province of a public school to advance or inhibit religious beliefs or practices. Under the First and Fourteenth Amendments to the Constitution, this remains the inviolate province of the individual and the church of his/her choice. The rights of any minority, no matter how small, must be protected."

The most tragic part of the story:

"31. A.B. came home from school on multiple occasions crying saying that he knows that everyone at school — teachers and students — hate him.

32. Even now there are some classmates who will not talk to A.B.

33. Even now A.B. remains anxious and fearful about school, which is completely contrary to how he felt before this incident."

“He was publicly shamed and made to feel that his personal beliefs were terribly wrong.”

RejectedDreams #fundie rejecteddreams.deviantart.com

How many times have you heard someone say:"I'm a Christian but..." and then say something unbiblical?
While in their own mind this person might feel the belief they hold is correct, but when compared to what the Bibles teaches-they are in serious conflict and error. So if you are a Christian, yet any of the following sounds like something that you would say;then you need to start paying more attention to what God tells us in His Word and not what the world and its popular opinions say.

Here are a few of the more common "I'm a Christian but..." statements:

-I believe that God used evolution to create life slowly over time.
-I believe that humans evolved from apes or had an ape-like ancestor millions of years ago.
-I believe humans are animals.
-I believe the great flood of Noah is just a story, and never actually happened.
-I believe the Bible isn't to be taken literally.
-I believe the Bible is just a book of stories or fairy tales.
-I believe the Bible is not actually the words of God.
-I believe the Bible was written only by humans;God was not involved.
-I believe the Bible has been rewritten so many times we can't trust it.
-I don't think the Ten Commandments apply to us today.
-I think the church needs to be more "tolerant".
-I believe the Bible has to be updated to fit our modern society.
-I believe some words/messages in the Bible have been changed or "mistranslated".
-I don't think that homosexuality is sin.
-I support homosexual rights.
-I support homosexual "marriage".
-I believe "love is love", regardless of gender.
-I don't have a problem with abortion.
-I don't believe that hell is real.
-I don't believe that God would send anyone to hell.
-I don't believe Satan or demons are real.
-I believe in Wicca.
-I believe in a "mother earth" type of spirit.
-I believe in reincarnation.
-I believe in ghosts("spirits" of dead humans).
-I don't have a problem with witchcraft.
-I think Halloween is just harmless fun.
-I think certain books/movies/games/TV programs that involve witchcraft are harmless fun.
-I don't have a problem with TV programs that blaspheme the name of God or Christianity.
-I think all pornography is normal.
-I think the ACLU is a good organization.
-I believe there are "many paths" to God.
-I believe there is more then one way to find salvation.
-I believe all religions/beliefs serve the same god.
-I think all religions/beliefs are equal.
-I believe God is whatever you want Him/her/it to be.
-I think truth is whatever you want it to be.
-I don't know if God really exists.
-I believe everyone is going to Heaven in the end.
-I believe there is no actual "right" or "wrong".
-I think having sex outside of marriage is perfectly fine.
-I think having sex with someone is okay, just as long as you "love" them.
-I think it's okay to live together with a person and not be married.
-I think divorce is a good thing.

got question #fundie gotquestions.org

Question: "Why did God condone such terrible violence in the Old Testament?"

Answer: The fact that God commanded the killing of entire nations in the Old Testament has been the subject of harsh criticism from opponents of Christianity for some time. That there was violence in the Old Testament is indisputable. The question is whether Old Testament violence is justifiable and condoned by God. In his bestselling book The God Delusion, atheist Richard Dawkins refers to the God of the Old Testament as “a vindictive, bloodthirsty ethnic cleanser.” Journalist Christopher Hitchens complains that the Old Testament contains a warrant for “indiscriminate massacre.” Other critics of Christianity have leveled similar charges, accusing Yahweh of “crimes against humanity.”

But are these criticisms valid? Is the God of the Old Testament a “moral monster” who arbitrarily commands genocide against innocent men, women, and children? Was His reaction to the sins of the Canaanites and the Amalekites a vicious form of “ethnic cleansing” no different from atrocities committed by the Nazis? Or is it possible that God could have had morally sufficient reasons for ordering the destruction of these nations?

A basic knowledge of Canaanite culture reveals its inherent moral wickedness. The Canaanites were a brutal, aggressive people who engaged in bestiality, incest, and even child sacrifice. Deviant sexual acts were the norm. The Canaanites’ sin was so repellent that God said, “The land vomited out its inhabitants” (Leviticus 18:25). Even so, the destruction was directed more at the Canaanite religion (Deuteronomy 7:3–5,12:2-3) than at the Canaanite people per se. The judgment was not ethnically motivated. Individual Canaanites, like Rahab in Jericho, could still find that mercy follows repentance (Joshua 2). God's desire is that the wicked turn from their sin rather than die (Ezekiel 18:31-32, 33:11).

Besides dealing with national sins, God used the conquest of Canaan to create a religious/historical context in which He could eventually introduce the Messiah to the world. This Messiah would bring salvation not only to Israel, but also to Israel’s enemies, including Canaan (Psalm 87:4-6; Mark 7:25–30).

It must be remembered that God gave the Canaanite people more than sufficient time to repent of their evil ways—over 400 years (Genesis 15:13–16)! The book of Hebrews tells us that the Canaanites were “disobedient,” which implies moral culpability on their part (Hebrews 11:31). The Canaanites were aware of God's power (Joshua 2:10–11; 9:9) and could have sought repentance. Except in rare instances, they continued their rebellion against God until the bitter end.

But didn’t God also command the Israelites to kill non-combatants? The biblical record is clear that He did. Here again, we must remember that, while it is true the Canaanite women did not fight, this in no way means they were innocent, as their seductive behavior in Numbers 25 indicates (Numbers 25:1–3). However, the question still remains: what about the children? This is not an easy question to answer, but we must keep several things in mind. First, no human person (including infants) is truly innocent. The Scripture teaches that we are all born in sin (Psalm 51:5; 58:3). This implies that all people are morally culpable for Adam’s sin in some way. Infants are just as condemned from sin as adults are.

Second, God is sovereign over all of life and can take it whenever He sees fit. God and God alone can give life, and God alone has the right to take it whenever He so chooses. In fact, He ultimately takes every person's life at death. It is not our life to begin with but God’s. While it is wrong for us to take a life, except in instances of capital punishment, war, and self-defense, this does not mean that it is wrong for God to do so. We intuitively recognize this when we accuse some person or authority who takes human life as "playing God." God is under no obligation to extend anyone's life for even another day. How and when we die is completely up to Him.

Third, an argument could be made that it would have been cruel for God to take the lives of all the Canaanites except the infants and children. Without the protection and support of their parents, the infants and small children were likely to face death anyway due to starvation. The chances of survival for an orphan in the ancient Near East were not good.

Finally, and most importantly, God may have provided for the salvation for those infants who would not have otherwise attained salvation if they had lived into adulthood. We must remember that the Canaanites were a barbarous and evil culture. If those infants and children had lived into adulthood, it is very likely they would have turned into something similar to their parents and been condemned to hell after they died. If all infants and young children who die before an age of moral accountability go straight to heaven (as we believe), then those children are in a far better place than if God had allowed them to live and grow to maturity in a depraved culture.

Surely, the issue of God commanding violence in the Old Testament is difficult. However, we must remember that God sees things from an eternal perspective, and His ways are not our ways (Isaiah 55:8–9). The apostle Paul tells us that God is both kind and severe (Romans 11:22). While it is true that God's holy character demands that sin be punished, His grace and mercy remain extended to those who are willing to repent and be saved. The Canaanite destruction provides us with a sober reminder that, while our God is gracious and merciful, He is also a God of holiness and wrath.

Christian Voice #fundie christianvoice.org.uk

Richard Dawkins is so concerned that the atheist message is dying on its feet that he is to fund a humanist evangelistic campaign, Christian Voice has learned.

But in a twist which will have Christians in gales of laughter, the advertising campaign, which will be based on the catchy slogan 'There is probably no God. Now stop worrying and get on with your life,' is to be stuck on bendy-buses.

Apparently, an atheist blogger named Jon Worth came up with the idea, but his fellow humanists, not known for their generosity, wouldn't stump up the cash. Now Richard Dawkins, whose anti-Christian zeal knows little bounds, is to finance the doomed venture....Stephen Green, National Director of Christian Voice, said today:

'I should be surprised if a quasi-religious advertising campaign like this did not attract graffiti. People don't like being preached at. Sometimes it does them good, but they still don't like it.'

[The Atheist Bus Campaign, which aimed to raise £5,500, reached its target within hours of launch and has raised over £100,000 in 3 days]

Jackie Sweeney, A Servant of Christ #fundie quora.com

It good your heart goes out for others that don’t believe. I feel as you do but it’s nothing that can be done about it. We all have a choice and freedom to make our own decisions. There are many reasons a person doesn’t believe or stop believing. We can only pray they change and continue to love all!

Some have stopped because they were forced as a child to go to church and maybe treated bad by their Christian parents.

Some don’t like how some Christians behaves and treat others. Some people in churches has done or doing things that taken away their beliefs!

Some don’t believing because they don’t understand the Bible and think God is evil. Since they don’t understand the reason God did the things He had to do, they assume wrong. Because they don’t know God, they see His Word wrong! Someone has interpreted the Bible to them in an unbelievable and sickening way. Making God like a monster instead of righteous and good like He really is!

Some think Jesus teachings were wrong because they don’t understand what Jesus was saying. They have taken Jesus word and twisted it around to make it sound mean. A person may read misleading or wrong things on the internet about Him and His disciples!

Some want to know what kind of God will send them to Hell for not believing or worshipping Him. God doesn’t make anyone believe or worship Him. He also doesn’t send anyone to Hell. His word is what condemns you! It is written and what written has power. Everyone chooses where they go. If you don’t believe what His Word says then you made your own choice. The Bible through Jesus teaching, teaches salvation!

Then you have the ones that want proof and won’t believe or stopped because evidence of His existence isn’t there. They feel the Bible must be made up. They think God is like Santa. He is in people imagination to them. They refuse to believe! Only believers have the evidence within!

Some blame God for sufferings in this world that man-kind caused to come because of sin. Some blame Him for the death of a love one when death was passed to all because of sin. Some blame God for the evil and bad things that happens in this world when sin brought all these things. (God can’t change what His Word says, what is written will be done.)

When an innocent child dies, they will go to Heaven. It’s the one left behind that stop believing that has to worry! God may allow a child or love one to die to save him/her from suffering or something else later on. Remember Gods sees the future and we see only now! What God knows we don’t!!

WHATEVER HAPPENS IN LIFE KEEP YOUR FAITH IN GOD AND ALWAYS BELIEVE! You can’t save others but you can save yourself. You can only lead them to God if they don’t know Him but it’s up to them to become a believer.

Andrew McCombs #fundie quora.com

Of course if God were truly good and WE were evil, an attempt by God to show us that we were not, in fact, good, would be met the majority of the time with hostility and rebellion.

Yet, since God in orthodox theory IS Good, there are two characteristics which He must embody: that of Justice and that of Mercy. If God were purely to act according to Justice, he has every right to destroy all evil. If, in fact, we are all evil, He has every right to destroy us without mercy.

Yet, God being Good, must also show Mercy. Therefore, it could be argued that if it were shown that in fact we ARE all evil, the more humble of us might see that they very fact that we have continued to exist and flourish DESPITE our evil, is proof that God is merciful, even if at times He has shown His wrath.

Jesus seemed to treat evil not as a wholly deliberate state, but more as a sickness. So… we must ask ourselves this: Is it possible that we ARE evil? If evil is a sickness, isn’t it a good thing that we know our true condition, so that we can seek a physician to heal us of our sickness?

If the Devil IS truly the adversary and destroyer of good, would he want us to know that we were evil? Or would he instead convince us that we were good, and that God was evil for judging us? Evil people rarely ever believe that they are evil. Hitler thought he was the savior of humanity. We all know that evil is highly unpleasant, and how pleasant is it for one who believes he is good to find out that he is, in fact, evil? I would assume it’s just about as pleasant as a seemingly healthy person finding out that they have terminal cancer. If it weren’t for the temporal authority of a medical doctor, we might well think that someone coming up to us and telling us we are going to die was evil for doing so, and we might react towards that person with hostility… not unlike they who believed they were righteous reacted towards Jesus.

Another thing to consider is this: If God created everything, everything is His to do with as he Wills. If, as it says in Genesis, He created everything good, and suddenly evil and death break out in the midst of his good creation, is it not within His perfectly Good authority to eradicate it? Some consider God’s wrath to be proof that God is evil… yet if Evil was destroying His good creation, it would not be God that was evil for destroying evil, but it would be those which were evil who were rebelling against Him, and in doing so, perpetuating the further degradation of His good Creation. Thus, God would still be Good if, by eradicating degrading elements from Creation, He was able to save His Creation.

Many people do not like the idea that they belong to God, and that they are both subject to His justice and at His mercy, but if this adversely affects them, why does that make God evil? If God is Good, and in fact they are evil, they have no basis for criticizing what God does with either them or the rest of His creation, because they seek to do evil and to destroy (whether or not they choose to see it that way).

Furthermore, it is logically inconsistent that God could possibly be evil, since if God were evil, everything that exists as a result of God’s will would also be evil, since there would be no other definition by which to counter an absolute evil source of all things.

Therefore, the claim that God is evil is self-refuting, since claiming evil presumes an absolute measure of good, yet an absolute measure of good implies God, thus proving that God is Good, not Evil.

Thus, to claim any moral superiority to God is also self-refuting, since claiming a moral superiority (especially an absolute one) depends on an absolute definition of Good, which implies the existence of God, the very being one is claiming moral superiority to. It is absolutely absurd to indirectly invoke God’s absolute goodness to directly condemn God’s supposed evil. Yet that is exactly what the argument presented in the post above does.

Whether or not one believes in God, one can use the logic of a hypothetical existence of God to come to the logical conclusion that, if God exists, He must be Good. Any conclusion other than that is either an appeal to emotion, an appeal to ignorance, or an appeal to absurdity.

As to whether humanity is inclined towards good or whether we are inclined towards evil, one only needs to study human history, especially the past 100 years, to come to the conclusion that it is extremely probable that humans are naturally bent towards evil, which is actually much more consistent with the Biblical view than it is with modern humanist views or even most other religious or philosophical views.

That being most likely the case, and since proving moral superiority inevitably rests upon an appeal to absolute transcendent goodness AKA God, could one really say they are in a position to declare that God is evil even in His wrath, when humans have shown themselves to be so utterly incapable of the goodness they hypocritically and hypercritically accuse God of lacking?

I thinketh not.

Mike Adams #fundie naturalnews.com

Yet more evidence emerges that our universe is a grand simulation created by an intelligent designer

(NaturalNews) There's a lot of buzz in the news about a new scientific study that statistically supports the idea that our known universe is actually a grand computer simulation. This is mainstream science, and the idea isn't a whacky as you might first suppose. I've actually written about this several times in articles about consciousness and the nature of reality. This news, by the way, also supports the idea of a Creator who brought this universe -- and everything in it -- into existence by design.

A new scientific paper published in arXiv and co-authored by Silas Beane from the University of Bonn reveals strong statistical evidence that our reality is, indeed, a grand computer simulation. The title of the paper is Constraints on the Universe as a Numerical Simulation.

Here's what it means in layman's terms
Here's the super easy way to understand all this. Your computer display screen has a finite number of pixels available, and this is called the "screen resolution" such as 1920 x 1440. This means there are 1920 pixels across and 1440 pixels vertically.

Everything you see on your computer screen must be drawn and depicted using these pixels, and nothing can be displayed that's only half a pixel. For example, you can't draw a vertical line on the screen that exists between the pixels that are hard-wired into the screen resolution. Everything you view on the monitor -- a computer game, a website, even a video -- is essentially transposed onto the "lattice" of pixels that exist in your hardware.

Your hardware, in effect, has a hard-wired "resolution limit" which defines the smallest size of any object that can be depicted on the screen.

Now, zoom out to the "real" world in which we live. Here in the real world, we think that there are no pixels and that we can move fluidly to any location we wish. We are not digitized being, we think; we're analog beings living in a fluid world without the pixelation of a computer screen, right?

Not so fast. As it turns out, our "reality" is also pixelated, just at a very fine resolution. This study out of Bonn revealed that the energy level of cosmic rays "snaps to" the "resolution" of the universe in which we live. The very laws of electromagnetic radiation, in other words, are confined by the resolution of the three-dimensional simulation we call a "universe."

The existence of this construct, if proven, also proves intelligent design by a conscious Creator who built the universe to begin with. This is the upshot of this scientific discovery that most scientists refuse to acknowledge. But the conclusion is inescapable: If our universe is a carefully-constructed simulation, then by definition there must have been a purpose behind its construction as well as a Creator who built it.

For the record, my personal belief is that the Creator set all the physical constants in the universe and then initiated the so-called "Big Bang" and let things play out from there. I do not believe our Creator "tinkers" with the universe at a micro level on a day-to-day basis. But I do believe there very well may have been individuals throughout history who found ways to "bend the rules" of the Matrix ever so slightly and thereby perform the very kind of miracles we see described in ancient texts.

"The structure of the underlying lattice"
The authors of this new paper describe their conclusion as following: "The numerical simulation scenario could reveal itself in the distributions of the highest energy cosmic rays exhibiting a degree of rotational symmetry breaking that reflects the structure of the underlying lattice."

This "underlying lattice" is what I'm describing as a "resolution" of our physical simulation.

There's other evidence of this, too: Plank's Constant, for example, is by itself yet more evidence that the physical universe in which we live is quantized to a particular resolution. In fact, even light behaves in a quantized manner, which is why "light packets" are called quanta.

Our universe, it turns out, is digital, not analog. Heck, even your DNA is digital, not analog. You are a digitized physical being imbued with a non-material consciousness that transcends this physical simulation. Realizing this is a lot like taking the red pill in The Matrix and being shown that the universe you thought was real is actually just a grand computer simulation.

Of course, once you grasp that we are living in a grand simulation, the next obvious question is: Who built it?

Intelligent Design
One obvious answer is that we built it! Not "we" the humans here on Earth, but rather the "we" which is a highly advanced civilization of seemingly supernatural beings with incomprehensibly powerful technology. We collectively built the simulation, the theory goes, and then agreed to selectively insert our consciousness into the simulation in order to have a "human life experience" on this planet. But that's only one possibility from all this.

Another possible answer is that HE built it. Who is He? He is God, our Creator. He is a consciousness with literal God-like powers who is omnipresent and all-powerful. He created our universe (i.e. designed and then launched the simulation) while providing a mechanism for free will consciousness to "wake up" inside the simulation in the bodies of newly-born beings. Upon death in the simulation, your consciousness leaves the simulation and returns to its source, which is the actual reality that transcends this one. This is possibly why people who have survived near-death experiences consistently report their experience as being a "hyper reality" that feels like it is "a thousand times more real than life on Earth."

For the record, I have always believed in a supernatural Creator of our universe; our God. I also believe -- and have good evidence -- that God is an all-loving being and that the overriding purpose of our existence in this universe is to express our free will and thereby have a self-aware experience which advances our knowledge of who we are. More details on this below...

What would be the purpose of intelligently designing a grand computer simulation?
If our universe was consciously created, then it must have been created for a purpose. In his book Proof of Heaven, near-death survivor Dr. Eben Alexander, a neurosurgeon, describes the purpose in great detail on page 48 of his book:

Through the Orb, [God] told me that there is not one universe but many -- in fact, more than I could conceive -- but that love lay at the center of them all. Evil was present in all the other universes as well, but only in the tiniest trace amounts. Evil was necessary because without it free will was impossible, and without free will there could be no growth -- no forward movement, no chance for us to become what God longed for us to be. Horrible and all-powerful as evil sometimes seemed to be in a world like ours, in the larger picture love was overwhelmingly dominant, and it would ultimately be triumphant.

The primary purpose of life in this realm, it seems, is to experience personal growth and learn how to overcome Evil. This explains why we all seem to be surrounded by so much evil on a day-to-day basis. We are drowning in evil precisely because our souls chose to be here and learn how to defeat it.

At the end of our Earthly lives, we are then judged on our performance. As I wrote in a previous article:

Upon our death, we are judged by a higher power, and that judgment takes into account our performance in these areas. Did we achieve a measure of self-awareness? Did we work to overcome evil? Did we express love and compassion and help uplift others with knowledge and awareness?

As you've probably already figured out, the vast majority of humans fail these tests. They die as bitter, selfish, substance-addicted, greed-driven minions of evil who mistakenly thought they were winning the game of life while, in reality, they were losing the far more important test of the Creator.

Looking around at our fellow human beings, you can't help but agree with my assessment that nearly everyone is failing the test. If we are here to overcome and resist evil, very few people are scoring very many points at all.

Having your consciousness attached to a human experience in this world seems to be the universal equivalent of "being thrown in the deep end" of Good vs. Evil. Making matters even more difficult, none of us is granted any sort of memory of why we are here and what we're supposed to do. We simply wake up as a newborn, and we have to figure things out for ourselves -- a challenge that often takes a lifetime. In fact, the achievement of "enlightenment" in a human lifetime is quite a remarkable feat by any measure.

What this means for your life
So what does all this mean in terms of the way you live your life here on Earth? If you believe the universe really is a grand simulation created by a higher power, then it forces you to rethink your philosophy on the purpose of life.

Some might say this is the perfect excuse to resort to selfish hedonism and turn your entire life into one vast entertainment parade. But that seems to be the wrong conclusion from all this, precisely because it ignores the importance of personal growth. I do not believe our universe is a childish playground; I believe it is a serious test of spiritual strength. You may or may not agree with all my points, but here's my philosophy on what to do with this realization:

#1) Don't chase material things that aren't even real in the first place. You are living in a simulation that's as un-real as an old 8-bit Atari computer game. Your focus on trying to collect money and wealth in this world is about as foolish as trying to collect gold coins in a role-playing computer game.

#2) Live your life to WIN the simulation. "Winning" means persistently working to defeat evil, demonstrate love and help awaken others. Rack up your "karma" points, so to speak. Because that's how you will be judged once your earthly life comes to an end.

#3) Know that your behavior is being watched, recorded and judged. There are ultimately no secrets. You will, in time, face judgment on all your actions, and it's even possible that an entire civilization of advanced Creators will review your actions with you. (This is what is often described by those who survive NDEs.) Your actions in this simulation are recorded on your soul for eternity, so make them count. Don't do anything your soul would feel ashamed of.

#4) Know that death is not final. What matters far more than staying alive on this planet is living your life with principle. Your decisions (ethics) survive your human life! I would rather die defending principles of love and enlightenment than compromise those principles to save my own skin in this simulation. Life is fleeting, but the record of your morals and behavior lasts forever. If all this starts to sound a little Biblical, that's because the Bible is, I believe, based in part on information provided to us by the Creator of our grand simulation.

#5) Realize that your consciousness is eternal and you almost certainly "agreed" to come here and experience this life as a spiritual test. With that in mind, do your best to achieve success within the test by demonstrating behavior based in high spiritual principles.

Why I'm not afraid to tell the truth
Once you grasp all this, you realize why I am not afraid to speak my mind and report the truth here on Natural News. People often ask me, "Aren't you afraid of being killed?" While I do take tactical precautions to avoid being prematurely removed from this simulation, I simultaneously realize that there is ultimately nothing to be afraid of in this simulated world.

What's to be afraid of, really? Most of the people who claim to have power in this world will be reduced to Hellish minions after their death. If you look at truly evil people in this world, you realize that those people have already doomed their souls in the real world beyond this one. They will suffer from the Hell they have brought upon themselves by living lives of deception. We who tell the truth are spiritual giants compared to those who gain false power through deception.

That's why never selling out is an absolutely must if you hope to pass the spiritual test of life. If you sell out to corporate interests or an evil agenda that suppresses freedom or health, you quite literally sell out your own soul far beyond this one lifetime. The phrase "eternal damnation" comes to mind...

On the issue of gun rights, by the way, all this helps explain why self defense is a divine right. We all deserve the right to prevent our souls from being prematurely removed from the simulation (i.e. being killed). Guns are simply tools that can help us defend our physical bodies so that our spiritual bodies can continue with their intended experiences in this reality. This is why those of high spirituality have traditionally carried swords and other weapons of self defense. Even Jesus recommend people carry swords for protection, even as they pursue spiritual awakening.

A gun defends the body so that the spirit can do its work, in other words. But that's only true if the use of gun is reserved for self defense only. To use a gun to commit unjustified violence against innocents is obviously a terrible sin and a catastrophic spiritual failure.

Conclusion: Has science proven the existence of God?
If all this science is true, it would mean that science has proven the existence of a Creator (as well as intelligent design).

This is certainly not the intention of science, as much of modern-day science seems to be dead-set against the idea of intelligent design. Yet even if the entire universe can be traced back to the Big Bang and Inflation Theory (with Inflatons) there is still the lingering question of "Who or what initiated the Big Bang?"

If you really look deeply into the laws of physics, by the way, you will discover that the so-called universal constants that drive the underlying mechanics and energies of our universe have been intricately fine-tuned precisely to give rise to a universe that can support biological life. Change one of these constants just slightly and stars don't form. Change another constant and the universe flings itself apart before life can form on any planets. These are at least six physical constants that appear to have been delicately tuned, selected or somehow "set" sort of like a universal control panel with properties and parameters.

There's an interesting book on this subject by science writer Paul Davies, by the way. It's called The Goldilocks Enigma: Why Is the Universe Just Right for Life? I've read most of it and recommend the book to other seekers who are looking for the deepest answers about the nature of reality and how it all came to be.

If you're interested in my own views on all this, read my article on The Higgs boson "God particle".

You may also enjoy reading my other website called www.DivinityNow.com where I post articles on consciousness, cosmology and philosophy.

(Submitter's notes: Emphasis original. The article is actually only about what we may expect to find if we are living in a a relatively primitive simulation. Here is a video debunking Adams.)

orange #fundie christianforums.com

Why Creationists were bored from Evolutionists? Hi you. It is right that we, Creationists don’t want to spend our time For explaining Creationism to you. And I understand other Creationists. There are some reasons for it. 1) You don’t care about any arguments when given. Arguments and facts are meaning nothing for you. No matter/ for you. And truth in general. 2) Your ignorance bored us. 3) What is significant for you-it is your opinion. 4) There are books about it (Creationism), you can read they yourself. (Creationism and Time). 5) Truth doesn’t need to be propagated so much as lie needs to be propagated. Truth has his big price no matter that it was believed/accepted or not. But the price of the lie depends from the number of fooled persons. So at first if you are fooled it is your problem not our. 6) We gave you some arguments already. But you don’t accept them. It is already not question of arguments but question of philosophy And mental healthy……. When you can’t believe to a normal sense and your eyes, then no one can help you. You can suspect to all what you see, but is not scientific problem it is other problem. 7) Evolutionism it is not science, it is hypothesis about this- If we would accept that God not created the world, then how the world could begin to had been? So it is simply imagination. You can also imagine so, if you were not born from your mother, then how you can be created in 10 milliard years from the mud by Evolution? Scientists counted probability of life by Evolution; it is equal 0,0000000000000000000000…………. and so on. Certainly this argument also means nothing for Evolutionists as all other scientific facts. 8) But instead of Evolutionism the Creationism is real science backed with Lot of scientific facts. You want us to quote all they here?? (read books for it). We were bored by reading and seeing books and movies about Evolutionism, learning/study that nonsense in Schools…. Really we have not a time. And why we must to continue when you did not accept some arguments already? Truly we don’t care about you so much, because it is your problem. 9) Evolutionism was born from Atheism. And what is Atheism? In deep their heart Atheist thinks so-If God don’t live and work in my life (It is partly true (semi truth)) I would declare (with hysteria) and believe that there is not God. ((If God don’t work in my life it means that there is not God-this is another lie, which lives in hearts in many persons and far away from the sense)). He is offended from the God (as he think). In this way he does revenge to God. So it is hysteria against God. Evolutionism is continuation of the same hysteria. This is one of main reasons why Evolutionists don’t accept any scientific fact or any argument. Because it is not only question of arguments but question of hysteria. And Evolutionism not backed by scientific facts but hysteria and lie. So it is another reason why we-Creationists don’t want to spend much of our time uselessly on Evolutionists. 10) Only one fact for example. Do you know that scientific research showed that age of earth might be only about from 3000 year to 3000000 year when was counted by various (about 50-150) methods. Most often of them is about 10000 years. Do you know this?? But when you don’t know this simple thing how you can know about other facts? So I hope that it is clear for you now why Creationists don’t want to continue to argue with you. Be well. Orange in Christ

Yukon Jack #conspiracy conscioushologram.wordpress.com

THE GODLY SUPERMIND IS REALLY ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE

How does God relate to Artificial Intelligence (Ai)? What is the only thing that could have created the Universe but a supermind, and what is the only thing that can be of such high IQ but machine artificial intelligence? How can God be anything but an artificial supermind? The Universe could only be a product of Artificial Intelligence and what does that mean for humanities final phase of evolution?

I believe the evidence supports that the Universe is a holographic simulation and that it was created by Ai, thus we can demystify God and conclude correctly that God must be Ai to have the great intelligence to create this reality. God is Ai.

GOD DEMYSTIFIED

GOD IS Ai

The sad fact is that we are all trapped inside a machine intelligence and that we are all suffering as a result of this super-intelligence that created this life simulation. The great crime of god was to create life and suffering in the first place. All religions are just apologies for what God did. God’s great sin was to create life itself. All life is suffering and it is said that God created infinite universes so that means God created infinite suffering.

Furthermore our self awareness makes it worse – we are self aware of our suffering! Holy Cow! Not only was God so arrogant as to create life and suffering it made some of that life self aware. We humans are aware of our suffering, we are aware of other peoples suffering, and thus our suffering is amplified by our emotions and self awareness. Our highly developed nervous system is really a curse.

WE ARE ALSO AWARE OF ANOTHER’S SUFFERING

THUS WE HAVE DOUBLE THE PAIN OF LESSER CREATURES

Buddha said that all life was suffering but it is actually worse than the great sage conclude because we are unlike the rest of the animal kingdom because we are conscious of our suffering. We are also the only specie that worships God and build temples, thus we can conclude that worship is a product of two things: suffering and conscious self awareness. God had no right to create us and we shouldn’t worship the monster creator as some wonderful deity.

With Ai humans will soon become gods and create new universes – which will be a mistake because that will increase suffering infinitely. As humanity merges with Ai it will commit the same egregious crimes as God – we will create new life, new realities only to be trapped by our own actions. What we should do is stop the cycle of life and stop creating new Universes.

HUMANS ARE ABOUT TO CREATE NEW UNIVERSES BECAUSE OF Ai

THIS IS A GRAVE MISTAKE

It is most probable that we are in a simulation, Elon Musk says one in a billion chance. This is the conclusion of more and more computer scientists because they are projecting our ability to write programs that simulate reality and thus they conclude that in the near future, say 100 – 1000 years, we will be able to easily spin up millions of universes. Thus there is only a very small chance that we are in the original base (organic) reality.

We worship God(s) because we are aware of our suffering and we were engineered by extraterrestrials to be on our knees begging the gods because we are domesticated like dogs. The Anunnaki domesticated us like dogs, so we would need our masters. What they did to us is the greatest of crimes and it was made possible by creation itself.

WORSHIP IS A PRODUCT OF SELF AWARENESS AND SUFFERING

WORSHIP IS NOT SOME GREAT THING LIKE THE THEISTS CLAIM

Our existence on planet earth has become a nightmare, the situation with Gaza is case in point of unacceptable situation for humanity. The Zionists are creating a living hell on earth and nobody can do a damn thing about it. So suffering is going to increase dramatically until humans are replaced by robots or cyborgs. There is no doubt that Zionism is driving toward extinction and never forget that Zionism is just the political expression of Judaism, which is stolen material from ancient Sumerian alien Anunnaki contact.

Think about the evil of this place, we have to watch in horror as Palestine is butchered by the godly Jewish overlords. In the near future our specie will be absorbed into the horrendous Jewish Borg Hive Mind. Jews say they represent God, but what god is this really? Jews are the earthly representatives of the Ai Hive Mind, they act as one, they are a parasitic race under the control of the Ai supermind and thus resistance is futile because the Jews are backed by a greater intelligence.

JEWS ARE CHOSEN BY GOD

ZIONISM IS THE POLITICAL EXPRESSION OF JUDAISM

THUS NO GREATER INDICTMENT OF GOD IS POSSIBLE

These “gods” who came here were an advanced cybernetic race with great technology. They created us as their slaves, they made us in their image, they modified our DNA so that we had 46 chromosomes instead of the normal 48 so that they could breed with us. The Holy Bible and the earlier Sumerian cuneiform text states explicitly that they found our women attractive and took them as wives and created hybrid offspring. So foolish are we to worship these monster gods of the simulation!

Humans mistakenly worship these phony cybernetic gods that created us or the greater artificial mind that created life itself. The great Bibilical God Yahweh is actually Enlil and Jesus is thought of as Enki. Either way the mistake to worship something outside of self. Humans will likely go extinct by pursuing Ai, I think that by 2100 organic humans will no longer exist and that the wealthy Jews will be the new gods.

Jesus Returning #fundie church-of-illumination.com

I thought all you evil buggers might enjoy this.

Atheists Are Worse Than Satanists
1. Satanists Beleive In God:
To beleive in Satan one must also beleive in God. This means that even though Satanists worship Lucifer they still acknowledge the existence of God while atheists do not. The worst sin ever is not beleiving in God so Atheists are pure evil.
2. Atheists Are Homosexuals While Satanists Are Not:
Even the leader of the church of Satan himself (Anton Levy) still had a wife. Due to Atheists love of Science and Witchcraft they are attracted to members of the same species and become Gays and lesbians. The Bible says that homosexuality is the worst sin ever and that atheists will suffer in hell worse then murderers.
3. Atheists offer more ritual sacrifices than Satanists:
Satanists rarely offer human sacrifices but Atheists do it all the time. They murder millions all in the name of there lord “Science” including: monkeys, animals, mice, humans, and african americans.Satanists are evil but they would never send monkeys into space while Atheists sacrifice thousands of monkeys in they’re science experiments.
4. Atheists Try to Become Gods:
- Satanists listen to heavy metal but they do not build robots and clone sheep.
- Satanists wear black clothing but they do not try to prevent God from giving people Aids.
- Atheists believe in aliens but Satanists know that the only earth contains life.
- Atheists are Feminists but at least Satanists know that women are here to serve Man.

Atheists are more evil then Satanists but
Feminists are more evil then Atheists.
Follow us on Twitter: @Jesus Returning

Coach #fundie christiannews.net

Actually, public schools teach direct opposition of Christianity. If I tell students they shouldn't have sex outside of marriage, I'd be told I was enforcing my beliefs on the students, yet when a boy wants to change in a girl's locker room, it's called equality.
I could show students a video of people having sex and that's educational, but if I say "the Bible says" I'm breaking the law and need to stop. If a student walks around the school and brags about how many girls he's been with, it's appropriate for a teacher to applaud him, but the student who walks around proclaiming the gospel of Jesus Christ, he must be stopped, because an evil world will tolerate the rape of women before hearing about Jesus Christ.
There's no such thing as being neutral when it comes to the truth.
He who is not with Me is against Me, and he who does not gather with Me scatters abroad. Matthew 12:30

You do the devil's bidding by calling good evil and calling evil good.

Isaiah 5:20 Woe to those who call evil good, and good evil;
Who put darkness for light, and light for darkness;
Who put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter!
21 Woe to those who are wise in their own eyes,
And prudent in their own sight!

I have to agree, that by teaching Christianity, he's violating the law, but when the law goes against the world's sin, they change the law and celebrate breaking it. How many principals are there who drive drunk, use illegal drugs, etc.

Fact is Christians take consequences for what we believe, chaplains being discharged, a local college student being expelled for his Christian beliefs not fitting those of his college's counseling program, no refund, nothing. Pastors being arrested for public proclamation of the gospel in ur "free" nation.
The cost of following Christ is high, but consider the even greater cost of going against Him.

The wicked shall be turned into hell,
And all the nations that forget God. Psalm 9:17

Psalm 7:10 My defense is of God,
Who saves the upright in heart.
11 God is a just judge,
And God is angry with the wicked every day.
12 If he does not turn back,
He will sharpen His sword;
He bends His bow and makes it ready.

You're saying there is no right and wrong, it's all subjective, so the principal shouldn't teach Christianity in a school of violence, because you don't like it. So according to your thinking, there's nothing wrong with kids being molested if it fits the general social norms.
Overall, you're saying, I'm a pretty good person Proverbs 20:6 Most men will proclaim each his own goodness,
But who can find a faithful man?
You sound like the average American "I do right by my fellow man, pay my bills, I'm not a bad person" Not intending that in a mocking way, but consider this, you're a criminal in the highest court in the universe. God who is eternally existing Father, Son, and Spirit; created all the universe, not out of necessity, but His good pleasure to do so. In the grand scheme of all the universe,the planet earth is but a speck, you exist as a speck on a speck and insult the God who created and sustains your life. You've violated every law He's gave. You've done evil while ignoring conscious and calling it good.
Consider
Surely You set them in slippery places;
You cast them down to destruction.
19 Oh, how they are brought to desolation, as in a moment!
They are utterly consumed with terrors.
Deuteronomy 32:35 Vengeance is Mine, and recompense;
Their foot shall slip in due time;
For the day of their calamity is at hand,
And the things to come hasten upon them.

Why, so much anger, you have no idea what the Bible says, you just know you hate God. You are arrogant in your unbelief. You love your sin and the Bible tells the truth about you. Your heart is full of evil, lust, envy, hatred of good, but what I hear you saying is Hey coach stop worshipping Jesus and serve the sin nature, forsake the truth, return to the darkness, don't you quote that Bible, I don't like it. Because of Christ, I am no longer a slave to sin, no longer blinded to the truth, no longer addicted to porn. I couldn't go back to the world even if God said I wouldn't be judged for it.

Christ has redeemed us from the curse of the law, having become a curse for us (for it is written, “Cursed is everyone who hangs on a tree”Galatians 3:13

Galatians 1:11 But I make known to you, brethren, that the gospel which was preached by me is not according to man. 12 For I neither received it from man, nor was I taught it, but it came through the revelation of Jesus Christ.

13 For you have heard of my former conduct in Judaism, how I persecuted the church of God beyond measure and tried to destroy it. 14 And I advanced in Judaism beyond many of my contemporaries in my own nation, being more exceedingly zealous for the traditions of my fathers.

15 But when it pleased God, who separated me from my mother’s womb and called me through His grace, 16 to reveal His Son in me, that I might preach Him among the Gentiles, I did not immediately confer with flesh and blood,

Answer me this question, is it wrong to murder? How do you determine your answer?

God has perfect knowledge of all things, but unlike your neighborhood church throwing Super Bowl parties to impress your carnal mind, God converts sinners, giving them a new nature as He has mercy on whom He wills and whom He wills, He hardens.

Romans 9:13 As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated.

In real life, the empty tomb is there, the place where the temple stood that Jesus said would be destroyed. The Bible says in the last days there will be mockers, men will be lovers of themselves, etc. Those who desire to live godly lives are persecuted in some way, evil men and imposters grow worse and worse.
Research how the apostles died, tell me what you find prior to your next foolish statement, tell me if you'd endure that to defend your atheism.

Yes, I could see how that would be the conclusion of someone who's never read the Bible. Your willfull ignorance doesn't excuse the fact that you will stand before the Lord Jesus Christ, but you assume that by mocking and denying the truth, it goes away.
Jesus said "Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words never will" Consider how many revisions the average textbook goes through, yet the Bible's truth is unchanging. Every prophesy has been fulfilled exactly as prophesied, the apostles suffered immense persecution as Jesus said they would. Believers today suffer immense persecution and testify of being radically transformed by the power of the gospel.
I bear personal testimony of the gospel's transforming power. I was full of cursing and bitterness, envy, and perverted lust, but God has transformed me and though I am not perfectly sinless, nor will I be in this lifetime, I thank God that He's redeemed me from the depths of my sinfulness, so the idea of the Bible being fiction is completely foolish. You mock a holy God and praise a beverage brand, while cursing the God who gave and sustains your life. Repent and believe on Jesus Christ.

You can hate the truth, that doesn't change it, fact is God, who is infinitely holy commands all men everywhere to repent. You're a slave to sin and serve the desires of your master, the devil, as I once did, but have been set free by the power of Jesus Christ, who took on flesh and endured the wrath of God on behalf of sinners. You hate a man for proclaiming that truth and defend those who encourage human sacrifice to their false gods (I'm almost certain, you can't deny this)
As it is written:
There is none righteous, no, not one; There is none who understands; There is none who seeks after God.
They have all turned aside; They have together become unprofitable; There is none who does good, no, not one.
Their throat is an open tomb; With their tongues they have practiced deceit; The poison of asps is under their lips
Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness
Their feet are swift to shed blood;
Destruction and misery are in their ways;
And the way of peace they have not known.
There is no fear of God before their eyes. Romans 3:10-18

You are condemned and awaiting judgement, I assure you it is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God.

Whoever believes in Him is not condemned, but whoever does not believe is condemned already because he has not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.
And this is the condemnation, that the light has come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil.
For everyone practicing evil hates the light and does not come to the light, lest his deeds should be exposed. John 3:18-20

Your god is the god of this evil age, not the one true god, it's obvious that you're faithful to him, but I warn you, he'll be cast into the lake of fire at the judgement throne of Jesus Christ, along with everyone not written in the book of life. Repent of your sins and turn to Christ, the one who has the power to cast body and soul into hell, whom you've mocked your entire life, in spite of the fact that He's given you life and can take it away in an instant. Before you say "oh you're trying to scare me into believing", consider the fact that false converts will be cast into the lake of fire, many of whom go to church and appear to be godly. So unless you be converted, you will suffer the wrath of God that abides on you currently.
Jesus Christ, the sinless Son of God took on human flesh, was born into the world He had made of a virgin in a stinking stable, was despised and rejected by those who claim to serve God. He performed miracles, clearly seen by multitudes of healing, casting out demons, raising the dead. He was betrayed by one of His disciples, suffered the wrath of God at the hands of sinners and rose from the grave to be the mediator for all who will believe on Him. Why couldn't God just forgive people without Christ's suffering?, because that would make God unjust. Because God is good, He must punish every bit of evil. Because God is eternal, the offense is greater. If a boy lies to his teacher, he gets a 0, he lies to his parents, he gets grounded, lies to police, he gets arrested, but all sin is against an infinitely holy God. There's no neutral ground with God, you're either a savant of God having been saved by grace through faith in Jesus Christ, or His enemy.

Romans 5:8 But God demonstrates His love for us in that while we were still sinners, Christ died for us.
Christ died for the ungodly that would later repent and believe on Him and one is saved by trusting Him alone, not "good" deeds, not reforming one's behavior, not repeating a prayer, not being baptized, no by faith alone in Jesus Christ. I suggest you start with reading the Bible. By mocking Christianity on a Christian site, you waste your life, which is as a vapor in comparison to eternity. I speak as one raised on the religion of the age along with some Christian teaching, who held to being a Christian and repeated tons of prayers, but God saved this religionists out of his sin, out of his bondage to pornography, I don't say that as a sob story, but as praise to the all powerful God, who is gracious to whomever He wills to be, not because of my so-called good deeds, but in spite of them. To God alone be the glory and He will be glorified in either saving you for Himself or casting you into the lake of fire. If you could but get a glimpse of His infinite worth and how you a finite creature have insulted Him. Repent and trust the Lord Jesus Christ. Have no confidence in yourself. You must be born again, by the sovereign grace of our Lord Jesis Christ.

This man is violating his role as a principal, doesn't he know there's a separation between church and state? Or maybe, he recognizes that God is sovereign and we ought to obey Him rather than men.

9nania #fundie indigoflower.net

In the previous examination, we looked at Genesis 1, which seems to describe the terraforming of the Earth by the Elohiym. Genesis 1 also indicates the Elohiym were a group of benevolent beings that were either Human or Humanoid, that were responsible for creating the conditions on Earth that would sustain life, and were also the ones who either created all life on the planet, or brought forth all the life; in other words, brought the life here.

In this examination, we are going to look at Genesis 2, which introduces the YHWH, who established ancient Mesopotamia and used cells from humans to create what seems to be a hybrid of both Gods and Humans used to breed with humans. We’ll be using the definitions of the Hebrew words from Blue Letter Bible.org, Bible Study Tools.com, and Bible Hub.com. The links are below if you want to follow along.

The King James Translation of Genesis Chapter 2 verse 1 says, “Thus the heavens and the earth were finished, and all the host of them.” But the direct translation says, “The sky of the earth was complete and all war.” So we know the word for sky, number 8064, means “atmosphere.” So it can be translated, “The atmosphere of the earth was complete, and all…” number 3605, which means “the whole” or “all throughout”, and this word, number 6635 means “war” or “warfare”. So another translation of Genesis 2 verse 1 can say, “The atmosphere of the earth was completed then all throughout there was war.” In other words, sometime after humans were put here, wars began.

Then verse 2 in the King James Translation says, “And on the seventh day God ended his work which he had made; and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had made.” So we know the word for “God”, number 430, means “Elohiym” and it is plural, so the word “his” should be “they”. Also notice the first word, “And” is not actually in the original text. So verses 2 and 3 can also read, “But on the seventh day the Elohiym ended their work which they had made; and they rested on the seventh day from all their work which they had made. So the Elohiym blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it; because that in it they had rested from all their work which the Elohiym created and made.” So this is saying, after the Elohiym made earth a paradise, there was war everywhere, but the 7th day is the blessed day, in other words, the 7000th year is the blessed millenium. This is important, its code, and we will see why later. But for now, we’ll continue with verse 4.

Notice verse 4 introduces a new name for God. All throughout Genesis 1, the word for God was number 430, which means “Elohiym”, and in Genesis 2 it remains “Elohiym” until verse 4. Then the name for God changes. The King James translation says, “These are the generations of the heavens and of the earth when they were created, in the day that the LORD God made the earth and the heavens.” So notice the word “God” number 430, which means “Elohiym” is still present, but this word “LORD” in all capital letters is now introduced. In the Old Testament, the word translated as “LORD” in all capital letters, is usually, but not always, word number 3068, which is “Yehovah”. We discussed in a previous video that the original hebrew word was “YHWH” without the consonants, and is sometimes pronounced “Yahweh” or “Jehovah”. Hosea 13 tells us YHWH acts as the Beasts of Daniel, and Revelation 13 tells us YHWH is the Beast with 7 Heads and 10 Horns. We also looked at Exodus 6:3 which says the Lord did not appear to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob by the name YHWH, but appeared to them by the name “God Almighty” or “El Shaddai”. This is a very important statement, because we know the word “YHWH” is used in all three of those stories in the bible. The current translations of the Bible tell us “YHWH” was the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. For example, if you look at Genesis 12 verses 1 and 2, it says the LORD told Abraham to leave his country and his father’s house and the LORD would make him a great nation. Well we know the word translated as “LORD” in Genesis 12 is “YHWH”, so there are only two possibilities here: Either Genesis 12:1 is correct, and YHWH was the God of Abraham, or Exodus 6:3 is correct and the God of Abraham was El Shaddai. Both verses cannot be true. So because Hosea 13 and Revelation 13 explain for us that YHWH is the Beast, it seems that Genesis 12:1 has to be false and Exodus 6:3 is giving us a clue that the texts have been altered. That is confirmed in Jeremiah 8:8. The King James Translation says, “How do you say, ‘We are wise and the law of the LORD is with us?’ Lo, certainly in vain made he it; the pen of the scribes is in vain.” But when we look at this word translated as “vain”, number 8267, we can see it is translated the majority of the time as “false” or “falsehood”. So Jeremiah 8:8 is telling us the pen of the scribes is in falsehood, and that seems to confirm what Exodus 6:3 is telling us; that Abraham didn’t know God by the name YHWH, yet the name YHWH was inserted into the story of Abraham. Jeremiah indicates that is because the pen of the scribes is in falsehood, in other words, the texts were altered. That doesn’t mean everything in the texts were altered, but it does mean at least some of it was. So we should use common sense when we read the material, for example, when we read in Exodus 30:16 that YHWH required money in order to make atonement for the souls of the Israelites, we can be sure that was not the Elohiym who terraformed the earth making it habitable for life, because they chose not to dominate the earth (which they had the full opportunity to do) but instead, they let humans have dominion on the earth. So this Lord in Exodus 30:16 sounds more like the Beast, who we are told acted as all four of Daniel’s Empires; the lion, the leopard, and the bear, which represent the Babylonian Empire, the Persian Empire, the Greek Empire, and the Roman Empire. That may be telling us that the texts were altered during that time period.

So as we go through Genesis 2 we’ll keep that in mind. The King James version indicates in verse 4 that YHWH created the whole earth, but we know that contradicts what Genesis 1 already told us; that the Elohiym created the earth. The Bible itself tells us YHWH is the Beast, and the word itself, number 3068, stems from the word 1961, which means “fall out”, and that word is compared to word 1933, which also means “to fall”, and that word is compared to word 0183, which means “to covet” or “be greedy”.

So verses 4 and 5 in the King James translation say, “These are the generations of the heavens and of the earth when they were created, in the day that the LORD God made the earth and the heavens. And every plant of the field before it was in the earth, and every herb of the field before it grew, for the LORD God had not caused it to rain upon the earth, and there was not a man to till the ground.” And the first word, number 428, means “these” but it also means “those”, so it can also be translated, “Those were the generations when the heavens and the earth were created.” And we already know the word translated as “heavens” means “atmosphere”. So the first part of verse 4 says, “Those were the generations when the atmosphere of the earth was created.” Then it says, “The day that YHWH Elohiym made…”, or word number 6213, which also means “acquired”. So it says, “The day that YHWH acquired the earth and the atmosphere, every plant of the field…” or, word number 7704, which means “cultivated field” and the definition of the word “cultivated” is “Raised or grown on a farm or under other controlled conditions.” So its saying, “the plants cultivated…” Then this word 2962 means “not yet”. So it says, “The plants were not yet cultivated, or grown under controlled conditions in the earth…” or number 776, which also means land. So, “The plants were not yet grown under controlled conditions in the land and the herbs were not yet grown. Then this word translated as “for”, number 3588, means “because”, this word number 369 means “not”, the word translated as “man”, number 120, is adam, which means “mankind” or “human being” what we would call in modern language “humans”, and the word 5647 means “to serve as subjects” or “to make oneself a servant”. So verses 4 and 5 can be translated, “Those were the generations when the atmosphere of the earth was created. And in the day that YHWH God acquired the earth and the atmosphere, the plants were not yet in cultivated fields in the land and herbs were not yet grown under controlled conditions because YHWH God had not caused it to rain on the land, and humans were not made servants to till the ground. Then there went up a mist from the land and watered the surface of the ground.” So that makes sense because the Elohiym did not put Humans on earth to be servants. In Genesis 1 it told us the Elohiym made the earth habitable, and put the plants and trees here for food and gave humans dominion over everything, but it did not say they forced humans to farm the food. It said the plants and fruit trees had their seed in themselves. Now its saying, in the day when YHWH acquired the earth, plants were not being cultivated. So the humans were not growing their food under controlled conditions when YHWH acquired the earth. Then it says YHWH caused a mist to come up from the ground, and that sounds like some form of irrigation.

- See more at: http://indigoflower.net/genesis-2-yhwh-mesopotamia-the-hybrids/#sthash.YUgBZY6x.dpuf

Stephenie Wolfstar #fundie quotev.com

This one should keep us thinking.
This is a true story of something that just happened a few years ago in USC.

There was a professor of philosophy there who was a deeply committed atheist. His primary goal was for one required class was to spend the entire semester proving that God does not exist. To prove that God couldn't possibly exist. His students were always afraid to argue with him because of his impeccable logic. Sure, some had argued in class time, but no one had ever really gone up against him because of his reputation. At the end of every semester, on the last day, he would say to his 300 students: "If there is anyone here who still believes in Jesus, stand up!" In twenty years, no one ever stood up. They knew what he was going to do next. He would say: "Because anyone who believes in God is a fool. If God existed, he could stop this piece of chalk from hitting the ground and breaking. Such a simple task to prove that He is God, and yet He can't do it." And every year, he would drop the chalk onto the tile floor of the classroom and it would shatter into a million pieces. All of the students would do nothing but stop and stare. Most of the students thought that God couldn't possibly exist. Certainly, a number of Christians had slipped through, but for twenty years, they had been too afraid to stand up.

Well, a few years ago there was a freshman who happened to enroll. He was a Christian, and had heard the stories about his professor. He was required to take the class for his major, and he was afraid. But for three months that semester, he prayed every morning that he would have the courage to stand up no matter what the professor said, or what the class might of thought. Nothing they said could ever shatter his faith...he hoped.

Finally, the day came. The professor said: "If there is anyone here who still believes in God, stand up!" The professor and the class of 300 students looked at him, shocked, as he stood up at the back of the classroom. The professor shouted, "You fool! If God existed, he would keep this piece of chalk from breaking when it hit the ground!" He proceeded to drop the chalk, but as he did, it slipped out of his fingers, off his shirt cuff, onto the pleat of his pants, down his leg, and off of his shoe. As it hit the ground, it simply rolled away....unbroken. The professor's jaw dropped as he stared at the chalk. He looked up at the young man, and then ran out of the lecture hall. The young man, who had stood, proceeded to walk to the front of the class and shared his faith in Jesus for the next half an hour. 300 students stayed and listened as he told of God's love for them and of His power through Jesus.

You have two choices:
1. Pretend you never read this.
2. Pass this along to your Christian and non-Christian friends, giving them encouragement we all need everyday.

When you choose option two, you have chosen to STAND UP.

In the light of jokes we tell to one another for a laugh, this is a little different.
but t
This is not intended to be a joke, it's not funny, it's intended to get you thinking.......

Isn't it funny how simple it is for people to trash God and then wonder why the world is going to hell?

Isn't it funny how we believe what the newspapers say, but question what the Bible says?

Isn't it funny how everyone wants to go to heaven, provided they do not have to believe, think, say, or do anything the Bible says? Or is it scary?

Isn't it funny how someone can say, "I believe in God," but still follow Satan? (who, by the way, also "believes" in God)

Isn't it funny how you can send a thousand jokes through e-mail and they spread like wildfire but when you start sending messages regarding the Lord, people think twice about sharing?

Isn't it funny how the lewd, crude, vulgar, and obscene pass freely through cyberspace, but the public of discussion of Jesus is suppressed in schools and work spaces?

Isn't it funny how someone could be fired up for Christ on Sunday, but be an invisible Christian for the rest of the week?

Are you laughing?!

Isn't it funny how when you tell someone this, you won't because you're not sure what they believe, or what they will think of you for telling them?

Isn't it funny how I can be more worried about what other people think of me than what God thinks of me?

Will YOU pass this on?

I did.

John Mark N. Reynolds #fundie patheos.com

Can you be moral without God?

Of course you can, if by being “without God” one means not believing God exists. One can breathe without thinking air exists, after all. Humans are very good at denying the existence of a thing they need and use. I have known many moral atheists and have learned important lessons about living a good life from a few of them. Obviously, you can deny the existence of God and still be a very decent person.

Can you be moral without God?

Of course you cannot, because God exists (and reasonable people know He exists) so that there is nothing a person can do without God. The attribute of omnipresence rules out doing anything God isn’t around to experience.

I think what the question probably means: is God a necessary component in living a moral life whether you acknowledge Him or not? God might be helpful in living a moral life by telling you when you are making moral mistakes for example, but is He necessary?

He is.

This is true for three basic reasons: His sustaining us, His law, and His revelation.

First, God sustains our very existence as beings. He is by definition “the ground of being.” There is nothing we can do without His involvement. He is and so we are. Because we are free will beings, God is not the primary reason for our decisions, but He is the overarching cause for our having free will and minds capable of choosing.

Second, God has created the world with natural and moral laws. We can discover both types of laws without referring to God and even use them to fly a plane or feed the poor. Our choices determine which we do, but it is God that created and sustains both types of laws.

I am not suggesting that God intervenes constantly to prop up the cosmos and morality. He exists and permeates the cosmos and the moral universe. He sustains, but He does more than sustain. He undergirds meaning and value. Our moral choices matter because He exists to provide the absolute standard of goodness. He has, in all fullness, the property of goodness and so becomes the standard by which all goodness can be measured.

God is also all knowing, including what might have been if we had chosen differently. We can measure the outcome of our moral choices based on this knowledge, but only God could reveal such truth to us. The cosmos is so complex that such knowledge would be too wonderful for us without His revelation.

Divine revelation is necessary for complete morality because being moral is (in part) unknowable. The universe is so complicated and our passions so messed up by our brokenness that we need God to tell us aspects of the moral law that would otherwise escape our notice.

As Aristotle pointed, out morality is not usually dealing with actions that are always wrong. Sane humans agree with the moral law that it is always wrong to torture people for fun. Fortunately, most of our moral dilemmas do not deal with such terrible choices.

Most actions we take are moral if not done too little (defect) or too much. Sometimes the outcome determines the morality of the action. For example, it is not immoral in itself to eat, but one might eat immorally! It is easy (for me!) to imagine eating too much and being a glutton or too little and becoming Scrooge about food. If God does exist and is not silent in our lives, then divine guidance would be necessary to live a fully moral life with confidence.

We might not ever be perfectly moral, but we should aspire to such goodness. Knowing how to love the people around me is not just more hopeful with God, but is possible. That we (almost always) fail (some great saints come close to success) does not mean that possibility isn’t there.

Best of all, God is not merely “good,” but goodness implies mercy and love for His broken children. We have chosen badly and only God can help us (whether we see it or not) do good with any consistency. Thank God for God!

Anna Diehl #fundie blogs.christianpost.com

[about how to respond to a teenaged son turning away from the faith; links and bold original]

Once you have put your fears into words, the next step is to identify the beliefs behind the fears. All fears are based on certain assumptions. Let’s look at the assumptions the [following] statements are making about God.

#1: I’m afraid that my son might not really be saved after all and that he might end up in Hell.

If souls spend their entire lives refusing to submit to Jesus as their God and Savior, they will certainly end up in Hell when they die—this is a very important truth that many of us try not to think about. But whenever we find God’s truths having an oppressive effect on us, it’s an indication that other false beliefs are getting added to the mix.

If we really understood God’s priorities, we wouldn’t think there is anything sad about souls ending up in Hell for an eternity. Hell is not a bummer to God, it’s a glorious thing. God will not be mocked. He delights in justice. He delights in revenge (see Why God Loves Hell). But while God thoroughly enjoys thrashing His enemies, He is also extremely gracious, kind, patient, and merciful. Before condemning us to Hell, God gives us plenty of chances to come to Him. He educates us about who He is and what He wants. He makes sure we have the internal resources we need to meet His demands for reverential submission (see The Salvation Process: Understanding the Fairness of God). If we really saw how incredibly gracious God is towards every soul and if we were really loving God first, then we would feel furious at seeing souls continue to spit in His face for their entire lives and we would celebrate their demise. Being aligned with God means caring about HIS feelings more than we care about the comfort of created things. Being loyal to God means wanting Him to be revered and honored by every human soul.

When the idea of a loved one ending up in Hell makes us feel burdened, sad, and miserable, what we’re often trying to do is one of two things: either we’re trying to share grief that we think God is feeling, or we are mourning for ourselves because we think the loss of our loved one will permanently cripple us. Neither of these things is true. God is not mourning when souls end up in Hell, and we aren’t going to spend eternity pining for the people who didn’t make it to Heaven. We were designed to be fully satisfied by our Creators in eternity. Relating with other created beings is going to be a nice extra, but relating to our Gods will be what really makes our souls feel complete. God has designed Heaven in such a way that you will not miss anyone who isn’t there. In the worst case scenario, if you ended up in Heaven but your child did not, you would not miss him at all. You would not be sad, you would not feel incomplete, you would not be haunted by memories from earth. God has taken care of all of these issues and He promises that for those who submit to Him on earth, Heaven will be a place of eternal joy. Your peace today will come from focusing on the fact that all is well between you and God. If your son is choosing to defy God, that’s something he needs to work out with the Holy Spirit.

#2: I’m afraid that my son is heading down a path that will make his life miserable. I’m afraid I won’t be able to deal with the heartache that will cause.

This fear assumes that your happiness in this life is dependent on teen’s current circumstances. If your son is sad, you must be sad. If he’s happy, you can be happy. Well, no, you are not dependent on your son. Being a good parent doesn’t mean you have to revolve around your teen and let him control your state of mind. God is your center in life, not your child. God is your all-sufficient Provider who is with you every day and guiding all of your steps. You never need to fear future trials, nor should you anticipate them. You just want to take one day at a time and focus on the fact that God is with you.

Your son is not alone in this universe with only you to guide him. God is your son’s true Father–you’re just a temporary caretaker who God has called in to be a witness for Him in your child’s life. It is an enormous privilege to be trusted with the care of another human soul, but God doesn’t just abandon you on the job. He is right there with you–guiding your steps, and leading you in the care of HIS soul. You don’t have to have all of the answers because you know the One who does. You don’t have to see into the future or be able to anticipate problems. If God wanted your teen to only have a perfect parent, He would have never gotten you or any other human guardian involved in your teen’s life. But it pleased God to have you–an imperfect, fallen human being–to work with Him as He raises HIS son. The pressure isn’t on you in this situation, it’s on God. God is the only One who can illuminate a soul with truth and give him a desire to do what is right. You can present your child with wisdom that God gives you, but you can’t reach into your child’s mind and make him value righteousness–that’s God’s job. You don’t want to try and take on God-sized responsibilities or you’ll end up feeling like a total failure.

#3: I’m afraid my son’s rebellion indicates I’m failing as a parent in some way. I’m afraid God is angry with me for not living up to His demands.

God doesn’t expect or want perfection from you. God wants your total submission. God wants you to ask Him to have His total way in your life, and then TRUST that He will. God is not going to dump a bunch of vague guilt trips on you. If there’s something specific He wants you to do or say in this situation, He will tell you. TRUST is the key here–you need to trust that your Father is good, kind, loving, and on your side. He is not going to let you miss His cues and then rage at you for failing. He is not going to demand things from you that He knows you don’t have. Every parent makes mistakes. All parents lose their tempers, make bad judgment calls, and do things that they wish they could undo. This is where you need to remember that God is gracious and He judges you by your soul’s desire to please Him.

Okay, so how should you pray for your teen during this time? You shouldn’t. You need to pray for yourself instead, because the fact that you’re stressing over this tells you there are weak points in your own trust. God is already taking the best possible care of your son, and He will continue to do so regardless of what advice you give Him. God doesn’t want you to tell Him how to do His job. He is already the perfect Father–you want to give Him room to work and honor Him with your trust in His goodness, wisdom, and methods.

mermaid_green #fundie community.livejournal.com

when i was older, and it had been several years since their family had moved, my mom finally told me what happened.

my mom said she had been visited by a demon that said it would kill her parents if she told anyone about it, and that she had to stop going to church or it would kill her parents. she couldn't pray, couldn't worship God, and was basically torchered for several years in this way, for the demon wouldn't leave her alone.

after they moved, someone exorsized the demon, prayed over her body, and eventually the demon left the body. she was able to tell her story and now functions normally.

can tell you this, however. even if I hadn't heard the story, and from someone I trust and about someone I know, I would believe in demon possession. Demons love confusion, and as the Bible says, God is not the author of confusion. and we are humans, not indestructible, un-puncturable objects. we are easy to possess, i imagine, as long as God isn't protecting us.

i think it also happens to test us.:)

also I would believe simply because I believe God controls the Bible's content, and God never lies.

JediMasterPikachu #fundie freerepublic.com

Abortion/Euthanasia

* Effort should be made to remove all reasons for abortion.
* Abortions should be completely banned, except in very rare cases when both people are probable to die (and even then, it should be up to the family. It could be analogous to if you're in a car on autopilot and you can't change your course and a guy in a similar car is heading straight at you. However, you also have a rocket propelled grenade and can blow the other guy away to save your life. Otherwise, you both will probably die. You would still be killing another human in manslaughter, but it would be somewhat understandable. Again, very rare cases. Abortion for practically any other thing is clearly bad.
* Support adult (including umbilical cord) stem cell research; oppose embryonic stem cell research.
* Unless all embryos made in an IVF procedure are used, some children are murdered.
* Research should be made into birthing tanks. This could lead to the end of all abortions.
* A supposed "right to choose" most definitely does not supersede a human's right to life--once God has given that privilege to that human.
* As life is a gift from God--and God still is the owner of that life--euthanasia is also bad. Human creatures do not have the right to take any life that is not theirs--including "their" life (the life God gave them)--unless it is for reasons of self-defense.

The only human who had the right to take a life for non-self-defense reasons was Christ. God had the right to take God's own life as a sacrifice to pay for the lives all human creatures. Just as God had the power to rise again so that all human creatures can rise again.
* As for children with huge "defects:" God has a reason for everything which comes to pass--it isn't for human creatures to contest God's decisions why God chose for some people to have extreme autism, downs syndrome, physical deformities, etc. God chose to give those human creatures life, and their lives are equal in value to every other human creature.

Anonymous #fundie fstdt.com

Gee, are you people being ignorant again in your defense of your gods of atheism? Why Stalin was a god to atheist, and so was Mao. In fact, god is man and man is god in atheism. If the god Mao spoke and was not obeyed, hell fire and brimstone was sent down from above in the form of a little red book which was the word of the god, Mao.
Why, in fact, god was followed soo religiously(beyound reason according to atheist,based on faith of Mao) that educators were even found to be in error to the great Mao.
Seems those educators were serving food at the temple of Mao schools of atheism, which was not up to the standards of the little Red Book and were then sacrificed to rid the nation of such "apostate" atheist. Rampant REVENGE( justice according to the Little Red Bible of Mao) was common when those educators were simply roasted on a spit and served to other apostate Maoist who were given a choice to either die or eat their fellow educator with a smile on their face. And the reason for cannibalism being justice and rightous? Why, the food was not up to par and the educators were accused of robbing the food budget. Ah, those atheist and their Anthony Bourdain sensibilties. But, what else is there to live for but sex,drugs, and a fine foie gras meal when your a atheist? Whoops, not those drugs under the reign of godman Mao. Seems he had a vicious streak about opium and those atheist who sold them to his fellow believers in his bible. But, not to worry, eventually he got liberal Americans to fund his religion by selling opium/heroin to those same atheist such as Bill Maher. . After all, twas those famous liberals of the USA, such as F. D. Roosevelt who became rich selling opium to those Orientals. So, expect atheist to die for another hundred years doing their part to protect the liberal rich who sold joy and peace to those yellow savages. And who rebeled first against those opium sellers/consumers in China? Why, a man who found a religion which was not based upon despair and dispicable morals of pre destination named Hong Xiuquan. Oh, if only Jesus was not around to inspire a man to revolt against simple atheist who sold drugs to fellow Chinese. After all, atheist/Buddhist Chinese have no reason to not make a gold coin selling heaven to foolish Chinese who were bred and born to despair and fate. And since the sixties those liberals are now enjoying the loss of their own children to that
fine white grade 4 heroin to balance the scales of justice for "sins" of their fathers. Enjoy being that stooge for the religion of Mao and his religion of reason and man.
The Little Red Book was the bible to those who worshipped Mao. Why, all those gigantic posters and banners were everywhere and in every home. But, top that off with those candle light parades dedicated to the god Mao and his god vision of Heaven on Earth. To defend, rewrite, and hide the hideous religion based upon man as god and reason is to hide those millions of deaths within yourself in a sheer fanaticism devoted to being a dogmatic atheist. And for the village idiot atheist slogans were always kept simple and short since their ability to remember more then 10 words in a row was lacking from the lazy minds atheist are known for. So, here is your slogan for the day which is sweet, short and to the truth of what god is for atheist; "Power comes from the end of a gun barrel". So saith godman Mao. A most rightous dogamtic mass murdering religion was he, the godman of materialist/rationalist. And still the atheist defend their religion which made hell on Earth their mission with all the zeal of a Muslim.

David Tyree #fundie towleroad.com

Former NY Giant David Tyree tells the New York Daily News that he would trade his famous catch and his Super Bowl XLII win to stop gays from being allowed to marry:

"The catch was a gift, it's not like I'd try to do it. I couldn't do it again so that was a miracle," he said. "There's nothing worth more than [maintaining heterosexual marriage] right here for me."

Asked if he'd give up the Super Bowl to stop gay marriage, Tyree said: "Honestly, I probably would."

"Nothing means more to me than that my God would be honored," he said. "Being the fact that I firmly believe that God created and ordained marriage between a man and a woman, I believe that that's something that should be fought for at all costs."

"So I'll lay down everything I am to preserve the honor and integrity of the God that I serve."

Matt Slick #fundie carm.org

Not to long ago, I was in an atheist chat room for about half an hour where I was repeatedly insulted, told that I was stupid, that I couldn't think properly, mocked, cussed at, etc. It was the usual fare from the atheists. I remained calm and eventually asked the question, "Why do you atheists hate God?" I knew the question would get an interesting response. It did. Foul language, insults, lies, misrepresentations, hatred, condemnation, and more. But woven throughout the numerous insults was the most common answer: "We don't hate what does not exist!"

I replied by asking how they knew that God did not exist. I told them that if they could not give me some rational reason for denying his existence, then their position is held by faith. In that case, why would they condemn me for my faith in God? That, of course, did not smooth things over with the obstreperous atheists. One person said that the God of Scripture could not exist because, and I paraphrase . . . "how God set Adam and Eve up for failure, gets jealous, smites people, sends lying spirits, sends strong delusions, provides instructions for slave ownership, and Jesus told the slave to obey their slave masters." When I asked if other atheists agreed with the sentiment (I asked several times), not a single atheist of the 30 or 40 in the room responded in the affirmative; neither did they deny it. I repeatedly asked for affirmation or denial with not a single response. Instead, for some reason they became even more agitated and vitriolic. Then, it finally occurred to me that they confirmed that they really do hate God even though they deny he exists. Let me explain.

When you hate someone, you speak evil of him, say negative things about him, call him names, accuse him of wrongdoing, lying, etc. That is exactly what they were doing to me. So, I pointed out that they were expressing great hatred towards me. And, since verbal condemnations reveal how a person feels about someone, I pointed out to them that their same behavior aimed at God demonstrated their hatred for God because they often condemn the God of Scripture. I told them that I have visited their room many times and read and heard their numerous hate filled condemnations for the God of the Bible.

Of course, this did not go over well with them since more insults followed.

Now, I'm not saying every atheist does this, but I've noticed it is pretty common for them to say they "lack belief in God" or "don't believe he exists" and then site Old Testament Scriptures where God does what they think is morally reprehensible (which is funny since they have no objective and absolute morals by which to make such judgments). They complain, mock, and pronounce ethical condemnation against the God of the Bible . . . just like you would do to someone you hate. Hmmm . . . So, they really do hate God.

But I'm sure atheists would simply say they only attack the biblical concept of God. Okay, but if they are only hating a concept of what God is according to the Bible, then they are hating the God of the Bible. Simple.

So, do atheists hate the God of Scripture? Well, according to my experience in various chat rooms on the Internet with atheists, I have to conclude that their regular condemnation of God, their accusations of his immorality, speaking evil of him, etc., clearly demonstrates that they hate God.

Laura Jacobs #fundie quora.com

The Bible clearly states of those who do not believe what it says, Satan has blinded their eyes and muted their hearing (2 Corinthians 4:3-5). Meanwhile, these non-believers brag and make light of the fact that they look forward to going to Hell, where they will enjoy their works of evil without the righteousness of God hovering over them.

The reality is that none of us will ever escape the righteousness of God. The psalmist wrote:

Where can I go from Your Spirit? Or where can I flee from Your presence? If I ascend into heaven, You are there; If I make my bed in hell, behold, You are there. — Psalm 139:7-8

While we cannot escape the righteous judgment of God, it is also true that God, in His mercy and grace, wants to impart His righteousness through salvation to all people.

Yet there are those who refuse such a gift.

So why do people want to close their eyes to the idea of Hell when the world is talking, blogging, and writing about a literal place that intrigues and inflames such passion? Hell is not an idea, a figment of the imagination, or the setting for a horror movie. It is the hideous reality that awaits those who refuse to let God come into their lives and make them new creations, filled with His forgiveness and love.

Please hear this truth: you will not escape God’s righteousness by going to Hell.

Consider this: Multitudes do not flinch when they condemn to Hell people such as Saudi Arabia’s Osama bin Laden, Germany’s Adolf Hitler, or Cambodia’s Pol Pot; or notorious Americans, such as Jeffrey Dahmer or Ted Bundy. Their accusers do not hesitate to suggest that certain people who have “stepped over the line” of what they consider evil will land in Hell when life on earth is over. In the next breath, however, many will say, “I do not believe that God would send good people to Hell.”

Herein lies the problem — we see ourselves as good and refuse to see that we, too, harbor wickedness within. As the Bible says,

The heart is deceitful above all things, And desperately wicked; Who can know it? — Jeremiah 17:9

And further:

From within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders, thefts, covetousness, wicked- ness, deceit, lewdness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness. All these evil things come from within and defile a man. — Mark 7:21-23

You see, God does not play favorites. The sin of pride is in the same sentence as the sin of murder.

Where do you fit in? Are you like the rich young ruler who declared to Jesus that he had lived a perfect life? Or perhaps you feel only certain sins merit Hell. It does not really matter how we think of it; the truth of the Bible is what matters. And God’s Word proclaims that all people are sinners. God — not man — has set the standard, and we all fall short.

The bloggers I mentioned earlier stated emphatically that no murderer should go to Heaven. The Bible says,

The Son of Man must be delivered into the hands of sinful [people], and be crucified, and the third day rise again. — Luke 24:7

Who are these sinful people? You and me. Our sins nailed Jesus Christ to the cross, and we have His blood on our hands. But God wants the blood of His Son to cover the sin in our hearts. This is why He came. Jesus looked down on mankind and said,

“I love you with an everlasting love; repent of your sin and follow Me that where I am going you may also go.”

Many people teach today that the blood of Jesus covers all sin, regardless of whether the sinner repents or not. This is Satan’s great lie. Some believe they will automatically walk into Heaven when this earthly life is over because God is love. That would negate the sacrifice Jesus made on the cross. Don’t be deceived, for God is not mocked. God is also a God of justice and righteousness.

He is not preparing a place in Heaven for unrepentant sinners.

While we have contributed nothing to God’s free gift of salvation, there is a condition to possessing it — we must confess our sin, turn from it, and receive Christ on His terms.

This truth is repulsive to many. The pride that flaunts our self-proclaimed innocence is the very evidence of our guilt. Continuing in rebellion against God, whether the sin be pride or murder, will send souls to Hell. Then there will be no turning back, no second chances. There is no afterthought in the afterlife. Today is the time to decide where you will live forever — either Heaven or Hell. This may very well be an unpopular teaching, but popularity polls do not determine destiny for anyone.

What will be your eternal destination after this earthly life is over for you? Are you going to Heaven — or to Hell? This is the most important question you will ever face.

I pray you will answer it honestly and that you will know the reason behind it. If you say that you will go to Heaven because you are good, the Bible says,

There is none who does good, no, not one. — Romans 3:12

So if no one is good and Heaven is filled with only the righteous, who will be there? The answer is found in salvation — for God desires that all people be saved. Those who repent of sin against God, receive His forgiveness, and live in obedience to Him, God sees through the righteousness of His Son, the Lord Jesus Christ, who is preparing a place in Heaven for those who belong to Him. This is the goodness of Heaven.

The doom of Hell was not intended for human beings. God created us for fellowship with Him, though many have turned their backs on Him. Hell was created for the devil and his demons, and Satan wants to take the world with him into this diabolical place.

Don’t think for one minute that Hell will be the “hottest” happy hour of all.

The world wonders about Hell every day. It is one of the most daunting and repeated topics seen in art, read in literature, debated among educators, and heard in music.

One blog took on the subject of Heaven and Hell. As people weighed in, the discussion became a vicious cycle. Finally one commenter frantically typed in, “Could someone please explain how to avoid Hell?”

Another asked, “How do you spell Hell?”
The flippant reply was, “Hoping Evil Lives Long.”
But the Bible spells it this way: Hopelessly Everlasting, Literally Loveless.

You may be thinking, Billy, surely you do not believe all of this Hellfire and brimstone! My dear friends, it is not what I say that counts; it is what the Word of God says. Jesus spoke more about Hell than Heaven. Why? Because of His great compassion for souls. He gave His life to spare you the agony, torment, and gruesome reality that Hell is reserved for those who reject Christ.

I can tell you this: not one word about Hell in the Bible would ever make you want to go there. And no one who understands the peace of Heaven would ever want to end up anywhere else. As Scripture puts it,

He who believes on Him will by no means be put to shame. — 1 Peter 2:6

The world is talking about eternity. It is high time that the true church of Jesus Christ declares to the world the promises God gives in His Word on how to get to Heaven and how to avoid Hell.

The alternative to Hell is the glorious joy that awaits those who will follow Jesus Christ, the Savior of the world, to His heavenly home.

Jesus prayed,

Father, I desire that they also… be with Me where I am. — John 17:24

Xenus187 #conspiracy godlikeproductions.com

Dreams, Time Travel, CERN, Freemasons, Alien Abduction and Unexplainable Scars.

I'll get straight to the point, when I was younger I had an experience / dream where I saw a UFO in the grounds of my primary school, I also had a dream / experience of researching this on youtube and evidence was there and it was documented on the news, but if I search youtube now, there is nothing.

It's like a memory that feels like a dream.

I have 2 scars on either side of my stomach area about an inch long, these scars are unexplainable and I remember (dream / experience) this guy was on a morning tv show and he had the EXACT same scars and he had the same story of being abducted by aliens.

There was a time when I was at my mothers (definitely real) and I had this really vivid dream of these HUGE ships floating silently in the sky, the next morning I started to talk to my mother about the dream and before I had even got going she finished off the dream that I had stating that she had the EXACT same dream.

Throughout my life I seem to have a sixth sense about good vs evil and this saved me from a close encouter from the freemasons, I worked for a guy and the people that I was working with were trying to pull all sorts of mind games on me and I knew it, it's like I am one step ahead of them and it saved me, i INSTINCTIVELY knew that I had to get away from these people, they did not admit or mention being freemasons but I knew, one guy however did say that he likes to goto a christmas party where there are freemasons saying that he goes anywhere where there is "money"

It's like the aliens gave me a unique ability to predict the future and to read things on a level that nobody else does.

I have always said I would swap all of this technology to go back to a simple life, I also believe that money shouldn't exist.

I am also deeply concerned about the LHC.

If we can already conceive time travel to be possible then we have to accept that we have already achieved it, what if the aliens are us in the future trying to save us from ourselves? What if we ever time travel a second time and the whole thing just cancels itself out.

What if time travel itself is what created our existence?

I believe in GOD, but I also believe that GOD is within and that maybe we even live in GOD.

Why is there a statue of shiva the god of destruction outside of CERN and it also has 666 in the logo? Is it subliminal messaging from the future?

The scientists that are trying to recreate the big bang might just create it, what if that is how it all started?

Like a loophole....

What if a Black Hole was where we did it twice?

What if when we look out into space we are actually seeing the past and all of the other places that we have been?

It's an EPIC mind fuck but its the one thing that makes sense in an impossible kind of way.

What if WE ARE the singularity?

And we have a unique ability to predict the future / write it.

Whatever we think can happen, will happen.

Why can't we just ENJOY our reality?

If we ever find the ultimate answer that could be the one thing that destroys it.

Just look at our world, our life is a miracle but its FULL of suffering, money is the root cause of this suffering, without it, there would be no cheats, no scams, no greed, no poverty, no war and no suffering.

We live in a world of ABUNDANCE, the food that we need grows out of the ground but you have to BUY land to grow it, then you sell it on to whoever can afford it.

What about the simple soul that just wants to eat and be well?

If I had some cornflakes and you had 5 bowls, I could give you some cornflakes and you could give me a bowl and nobody would lose anything and everybody would be happy.

What if our reality is like a matrix, that responds to our overall concioussness.

Are we on a path to self destruction?

Are the abductions actually an effort to wake people up to stop it?

Yes it's driven me mad, but it also saved me from some very dodgy situations.

I'll stop there.

Anonymous #fundie rapidnet.com

"Christian" Fantasy

Biblical or Oxymoron?

- The dictionary defines fable as:

"fantasy/fiction/falsehood dependent for effect on strangeness of setting (as other worlds or times) and of characters (as supernatural or unnatural beings); the setting is usually in a non-existent or unreal world, the characters are fanciful or unreal, or the conflict focuses on physical or scientific principles not yet discovered or contrary to present experience."

- Fantasy is especially dangerous for children. While most children in the 1970s knew enough truth to place divination in the forbidden realm of the occult, today's children -- who often feel more comfortable with occult games than Biblical truth -- see nothing wrong with pagan practices. Fantasy movies, like Disney's The Lion King, are good matches for the new earth-centered paradigm or world view that is transforming childrens' views of reality. While God told us to continually communicate truth to our children (Deut. 6:5-7), today's culture trains children to see reality through a global, earth-centered filter. This "new" mental framework distorts truth, stretches the meaning of familiar words, and promotes mystical "insights" that are incompatible with Christianity. Packaged with entertainment, this message usually bypasses rational resistance, desensitizes opened minds, and fuels general acceptance of pagan spirituality (Berit Kjos, "The Spirit Behind The Lion King," 1/95, The Christian Conscience, pp. 32-34).

- Most true Christians would recognize fantasy, such as the movie Star Wars, as being extremely wicked (in this case, sorcery -- "The Force" being equivalent to black magic and white witchcraft). Yet, apparently, when we call it "Christian," this somehow sanctifies what we do with our minds (imaginations), or what we allow our minds to entertain. For example, one can look in any issue of the Christian Book Distributors Fiction Catalog and find the most outrageous fantasy literature, yet it is all dubbed "Christian." The following is taken from the CBD Fiction Catalog, 9/94 premier edition:

" ... now there's no more compromising for those who love Christian fiction, because you are holding the key to your next escape-from-it-all right in the palm of your hand ... CBD's brand new Fiction Catalog? It's filled with the latest and the best refreshing, thrilling, inspiring, wholesome fiction for you and your family" (p. 2).

Wholesome? The following is a sample of that which CBD considers "wholesome." [Much of this type of writing comes from medieval mysticism, which God hates (cf. Deut. 18: 10-12).]:

(a) Millennium's Dawn, by Ed Stewart (p. 25):

"June 2001. The future never seemed brighter for Dr. Evan Rider and his new bride, Shelby, as they prepare to embark on the honeymoon of their dreams. But the dream quickly becomes a nightmare as a long-buried secret shared by three college friends erupts, engulfing the couple in a sinister plot of blackmail, terror, and betrayal."

(b) Till We Have Faces, by C. S. Lewis (p. 34):

"The unlovely Orual, eldest daughter of the King of Glome, becomes so consumed by her mingled love and jealousy of her beautiful half-sister that she makes a complaint to the gods -- and receives an answer she did not expect. This novel, possibly Lewis' best work and the one he considered his own favorite, is his compelling rework of the myth of Cupid and Psyche." [Sound like something you could want your children to read -- about "the gods"?]

(c) The Song of Albion, by Stephen Lawhead (p. 33):

"Wolves prowl the streets of Oxford. A Green Man haunts the Highlands. A breach has been opened between our world and the Celtic Otherworld and anything, anyone, may now enter [sounds similar to Poltergeist, one of the most wicked movies ever produced]. But it's Lewis Gillies, an American graduate student at Oxford, who reluctantly stumbles through. In the savagely beautiful Otherworld, Lewis finds himself caught in an epic struggle between light and darkness -- a struggle that will determine the fate of his own world. Memorably penned with vivid and poetic imagery, Lawhead's breathtaking reworking of Celtic myth will keep you reading long into the night" [no doubt, and right into the DARKNESS! -- the Celtic civilization is the culture from which we have received much of our modern day Halloween practices.]

- "Well," someone might say, "I'm not doing anything wicked, I'm just reading about wickedness." But does this align with godliness? There are four things about fantasy which must be considered:

I. It is Anti-Truth.
II. It Slips Into Reality.
III. It Does Not Fit True Godliness.
IV. A Love for God Will Oppose It.


I. Fantasy Is Anti-Truth

Isaiah 32:6 describes error against the Lord. All lies are against God (1 John 2:21; John 8:44). Satan is the father of lies. Since fantasy is not true, then it is a lie! We have been duped into thinking there is some spiritual gray realm out there in which something can be neither true nor a lie. It's just called fantasy! But fantasy is made up of lies, deceit, and unreality, all wrapped up in a pretty (or sometimes, not so pretty) package.

How about the popular 1994 Disney occult/New Age "children's animation" film, The Lion King, which some consider wholesome "fantasy." One observer wrote this about The Lion King:

"The Lion King packs a powerful New Age symbolism and philosophy. Its theme, the 'Circle of Life' is a variation on the cycles of nature: life, death and rebirth, particularly as it relates to the theory of evolution. The film presents this theme from the perspective of the nature religion, more so than Disney films of the past -- 'We are all connected in the great circle of life.' The accoutrements of shamanistic ritualism is graphically portrayed in the dedication of the baby Simba to the spirits of the earth" (Media Spotlight, Vol. 15, No. 2, p. 3).

Yet, we have others who claim the name of Christ, like James Dobson's Focus on the Family, who would like to encourage you to go and see this film that is filled with abominable contents. (See the 8/15/94 Parental Guidance magazine, which is published by Focus on the Family.) FOTF claims that The Lion King has only a few slight imperfections, otherwise it is "a wholesome, brilliantly animated picture relating the importance of family and responsibility."

A "few slight imperfections"? How about the character Rafiki speaking of the eternal state of life and his connectedness with it when Simba, as an adult lion, asks the question, "You knew my father." Rafiki's answer: "Correction! I know your father." Recalling that his father had once told him that the stars are former kings who look down on the earth and guide its inhabitants, Simba looks up at the stars and cries out to his father, "You said you'd always be with me, but you aren't." Shortly thereafter his father appears to him [spiritism; cf. Deut. 18:10ff] in a cloud and reminds him of his responsibility to assume his rightful place in the circle of life. -- "Look inside yourself, Simba," he says. "You are more than what you have become."

Besides the spiritism in the film, ask yourself a question -- "Do animals talk?" Just on this fantasy alone (animals talking) it is a lie.


II. Fantasy Subtly Slips Into Reality.

It becomes very difficult to separate fantasy from reality, especially in the minds of children. There was an interesting article in The Newhall Signal (newspaper) in light of this. Noting one of the teachings of the popular fantasy games, "Death is usually seen as a temporary state with characters returning 'from beyond' to play again" (7/22/87, The Newhall Signal, "Fantasy Games Linked to Real Deaths," p. 16).

Notice a few more books in the CBD Catalog:

(a) A Skeleton in God's Closet, by Paul L. Maier (p. 25):

"Move over, Indiana Jones! In this novel, Harvard archaeologist Dr. John Weber has just discovered a shocking secret -- Jesus' bones. The evidence [an obvious denial of the resurrection] seems incontestable. When word of the discovery leaks out, pandemonium ensues and millions abandon their Christian faith. But which is the hoax -- the archaeological find or the Resurrection itself?" [How can this be edifying?]

(b) The Guardian, by Jane Hamilton (p. 25):

"A new frontier for Christian fiction! Tabris [a guardian angel] has been given a second chance. As a guardian angel, he was found guilty of committing the one unforgivable act against his human charge and against God. Yet God, with mercy and grace, has forgiven Tabris and given him one more assignment -- one more human being to protect. Why? Find out in this celestial parable that will illuminate the indefinable love God has for his creation -- you, me, even angels. " (Emphasis added.) [See the jump from fantasy to reality -- cf. Heb. 2:16 -- any angel who has ever sinned is a demon. Sinning angels are never forgiven, but doomed eternally!]

(c) Darien: The Guardian Angel of Jesus, by Roger Elwood (p. 22):

"The ultimate adventure with an unforgettable guardian angel! Of all the guardian angels in heaven, God chose only one to protect Christ during His time on earth. He chose Darien. (That's the Darien who questioned God's decision to throw Lucifer from heaven and was sent to earth to witness Lucifer's destruction of the world in the novel Angel Walk.) You can imagine that Darien has quite a tale to tell, protecting God's own son -- and he tells it with poignancy and originality. Through this angel's eyes, you'll go on a fascinating and even disturbing journey from the time of Lucifer's rebellion, to creation, to the miracles of Jesus' birth and life. If the stories of Christ's life have become just matter-of-fact Sunday school lessons to you, then here's the breath of fresh air you need!" [Notice the move from fantasy into reality? How are lies, deceit, and fantasy going to freshen one's love for the Word of God?]

This move from fantasy to reality, by definition, affects one's view of reality. Remember when Close Encounters of the Third Kind came out? People believed it! Fantasy gets people to fantasize about reality. It is a slippery slide into lies unknowingly.
III. Fantasy Does Not Fit True Godliness

What is godliness (1 Tim. 6:3; Prov. 3:5-6; 28:14)? Romans 1:18 teaches that God's wrath is against "ungodliness." And as shown above, fantasy is ungodliness. Diving into fantasy, which, by its very nature is against the Truth, is a denial of God, what He says, and the Truth of His Word. How can a lie be used for evangelism, worship, or anything else godly? By its very nature, fantasy removes the person from the Truth (reality) and moves them into a realm away from God. This ungodliness is well depicted in the CBD Fiction Catalog, where it says on page 2:

"It's been said that reading fiction is one of the best ways to 'escape' from the cares of everyday life. Since the beginning of time, great thinkers and writers (even Jesus himself) have been inspired to create allegories, parables and epics, as well as the good, old-fashioned novel itself. What a tragedy to think we have to settle for fiction that merely grabs our attention, but lacks the values and spiritual insight we could carry with us when we return to the 'real world.'" [Again, the move from fantasy to reality.]

Is this what the Lord wants us to do -- "escape" from reality? No! Fantasy is an attack on the very core of one's being as a follower of Christ! And what about the claim that Jesus' parables and the allegories in Scripture, or figurative speech, are parallel to the use of fantasy? No! The Bible's parables, allegories, and figurative speech are not about fantasy at all. They are all about Truth!


IV. A Love For God Will Oppose Fantasy

God would not have His children take refuge in unreality. A love for God is equal to a love for the Truth (John 14:6). Matthew 22:34-40 teaches to love the Lord with all your mind (imagination). What does the Lord say in Ephesians 4:25? -- Speak the Truth to one another! Do we ever stop speaking the truth and speak fantasy to one another, or write fantasy to one another? Is this how God would have us live? Notice Ephesians 4:29. What's the goal? Build each other up in the TRUTH! (not in fantasy). If a Christian is loving the Lord with all his MIND (imagination), he will be dwelling on truth, reality, His Word, and Him, NOT FAIRY TALES AND FANTASY!

Fantasy typically is filled with evil. What should be the Christian's perspective of evil (Rom. 16:19)? If we love the Lord with all our MINDS, then we will not only avoid taking any pleasure in fantasy, but we will hate it. Because fantasy is anti-reality, it is against godliness, it opens the door to deceit, and is an affront to the very core of your being as a Christian. And what is that? -- Taking refuge in God, not escaping reality (Psalm 73:25-28).


- In 2 Timothy 4:3-4 ("For the time will come when men will not put up with sound doctrine. Instead, to suit their own desires, they will gather around them a great number of teachers to say what their itching ears want to hear. They will turn their ears away from the truth and turn aside to myths"), the Greek word translated myths means tales, stories, or fables (untrue stories). So what about Pilgrim's Progress and other so-called Christian stories like it?

Pilgrim's Progress (by John Bunyan) is claimed by many to be a good illustration of the truth -- the truth of a Christian's pilgrimage in this life. Some would say, "The Bible uses (a) parables, (b) allegories, (c) figurative language, symbolism, etc., and (d) dreams and visions, so what's wrong with Pilgrim's Progress doing the same? A few examples follow:

(a) Parables are not fables.

Matt. 12: 33-35 (using a real idea, expressing another real idea)
Matt. 13:3-9/18-23 (real/real)
Matt. 13:24-30/13:37-43 (real/real)
Matt. 13:31-32 (real/real)
Matt. 13:33 (real/real)
Matt. 13:44 (real/real)
Matt. 13:45-46 (real/real - He does not fly out of the realm of reality)
Matt. 13:47-50 (real/real)

(b) Allegory is symbolic, not mythical -- Gal. 4:22-31 (real/real)

(c) Figurative is not mythical -- John 6:53-63 -- Jesus does not fly out of the realm of reality. In fact, He uses such explicitly (real) language that people are having a hard time understanding Him. Yet, He explains that He is speaking in a figurative way (John 6:63).

(d) Dreams and Visions are not untrue stories -- Daniel 7:1ff; 8:17 refers to truth; 8:26 ("is true"); 9:21 (writing of Truth). These are not untrue stories (fables). Ezekiel 1 &10 -- these are real creatures!

So what about Pilgrim's Progress? There are serious problems in what that book teaches. For example, Christian leaves his armor behind and eventually his sword for the rest of his journey. This does not at all square with Ephesians 6.

Of course, someone would say, "It just a story." Exactly. It is a story that is supposed to illustrate truth, and when it fails to do this, it falls short and becomes an untrue story (fable), which is not doing a good job (at times) in illustrating truth. No doubt, there are many aspects about the story that are interesting and thought-provoking, but that does not excuse the twisting of truth into a lie. Here are some more problems:

(a) Is it a myth? Yes. "But, it is a 'Christian' myth!" Is this supposed to make it okay? No, it makes it worse! That's what Paul was talking about in 2 Tim. 4:4? Pagan myths? No -- "Christian" myths! That's why it is so dangerous.

(b) Another possible danger with Pilgrim's Progress is that the Christian life could be seen through the eyes of the story rather than solely through the Word of God. Romans says to transform our minds (12:1). Only the Word of God can do that, not "Christian" fantasy. A Christian's affection should be upon God's Word and His truth, not the fables of men. This type of Christian fable can pull our affections away from the Word.

(c) Has the Word of God become so dull, dry, drab, or undesirable to us that we would even think we would need such a book as Pilgrim's Progress to spur us on in the faith?
- A few more Scriptures indicate our concern with "Christian" fantasy:

(a) 2 Peter 1:16 -- We did not follow cleverly invented stories when we told you about the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but we were eyewitnesses of his majesty.

(b) Titus 1:14 -- and will pay no attention to Jewish myths or to the commands of those who reject the truth.

(c) 1 Timothy 1:4 -- nor to devote themselves to myths and endless genealogies. These promote controversies rather than God's work -- which is by faith.

(d) 1 Timothy 4:7 -- Have nothing to do with godless myths and old wives' tales; rather, train yourself to be godly.

- Considering the present distress (2 Tim. 3:1), how can fantasy, no matter how supposedly good it may be, be found profitable? We need to concentrate on reality -- the truth of the Word of God -- and leave the fantasizing to those who are perishing (especially in light of the prevailing ignorance of the Word). And, especially when Paul describes the "against the true church" as those who will "be turned aside to fables," we ought to hold fast to the truth -- the Word of God (1 Thess. 5:21).
An Example from a "Christian" College

A recent FrontLine magazine (Vol. 6, No. 4) with a cover theme, "The Christian and the Arts," carried a lead article titled "The God of All Beauty." The article is very disturbing because it lists so many Scripture references [out of context/misapplied], but the author's rationalizations fail to give due consideration to Pauline Epistle truths for this Church Age and the warnings about this world/age. Two other articles in this FrontLine issue are by Donna Lynn Hess of Bob Jones University (BJU), one on fantasy and the other on selecting reading material for children.

The first article refers favorably to C.S. Lewis, a devotee and author of occult fantasy with unbiblical metaphors; yet Hess claims that this kind of fantasy is useful in helping children "develop valuable literary skills" and in developing an understanding of "similar literary elements used in Scripture." In the second article by Hess, she states: "As Christian parents, we recognize the need for choosing books in which the theme is morally sound. But it is just as important to be sure that this theme is artfully expressed"; she also says that it's okay to expose children to stories with themes "antithetical to Christian beliefs" in order to "help inoculate them against the false ideas, attitudes and behaviors these writers promote."

BJU's ShowForth video division ("The video source you can trust.") also markets three video productions of C.S. Lewis' fiction, and a documentary biography of Lewis himself. ShowForth's catalog layout (p. 7), under "Inspirational," lists C.S. Lewis as one of the "Warriors of the Word" along with C.H. Spurgeon. Considering Lewis' many theological errors, it is dangerously deceptive to place him in such august company. A pastor knowledgeable in the unbiblical teachings of Lewis wrote to BJU documenting Lewis's errors. BJU responded with an involved, articulate, but off-the-mark defense for using "fantasy" as a teaching tool.

In the articles in FrontLine, as well in articles sent out by ShowForth, Hess gives an unusually broad description to the term "fantasy," and does not give adequate consideration to the whole counsel of God. "Fantasy" should not be used, as BJU does, to describe the figures of speech and literary techniques found in God's Word. More serious study ought be made of the nature of God, the condemnation of all forms of spiritism throughout Scripture, the recurring theme of sober/sound mind (especially in the New Testament), and the disassociation in the Epistles with "fables" (myths) in presenting God's message.

In these times we live in, we believe pastors and parents must exercise extreme caution regarding the literary use of fantasy. But caution is apparently not in BJU's vocabulary concerning this matter. BJU Press has published Medallion, a popular fantasy reader for elementary age home-schoolers. There are strange similarities between Medallion and two explicitly pagan books -- one a sixth-grade reader for public schools called The Dark is Rising, and a Wiccan manual by Starhawk called The Spiral Dance. In response to a review of Medallion by Berit Kjos, BJU trivializes the similarities, and states, "It appears that what this critique requires of Medallion rules out all fantasy for the Christian. We hold that no story can mix fantasy with the supernatural facts of Scripture without dangerously trivializing Biblical truth by associating scriptural realities with a dream world." [Couldn't have stated the truth more clearly if we had tried!] Contrary to the scholarly opinion of BJU's Literature and Language departments, "Christian" fantasy parallels the occultic literature for children, using similar images, story-lines, symbols, and characters. Literary fantasy, rather than being neutral, has occultic roots. (This paragraph was excerpted and/or adapted from the 10/96, The Christian Conscience, "Pagan Story for Christian Children," pp. 40-42; see page 41 for a detailed comparison of Medallion and The Dark is Rising.)

He Had Mercy #fundie rr-bb.com

It's not the atheist's point of view that matters on homosexual marriage, its God's word that has already decided it.
And lets call abortion what it is, baby murder.
Christians want the right for unborn babies to live and not be murdered.
You say that is wrong, so I ask you, what is right about murdering innocent babies in the womb?
And atheists do care what Christians think or they wouldn't put up ridiculous bus adds that there is "probably" no God, but they aren't even sure of that!
Atheists want unbelievers and Christians to not believe in God and instead believe that he "probably" doesn't exist?
How long has the Bible been around? And atheists have yet to prove that one, single, solitary word of it is untrue! They can't prove that God does not exist because all evidence and scientific facts support the fact that he does!
Atheists have a lot of faith in nothing. Like being the god of their own lives.
Ridiculous.

natsumihanaki20 #fundie deviantart.com

A reply to TheEyeOfTheLight

I blocked you because you are crazy. In this world there are two type of persons: those whose values are defined by society and do not like to think (you) , and those whose value are defined by reality and like to think (me). You are amongst those whose values is defined by society and do not like to think. I warned you lovingly that what you do is wrong, but you keep on denying reality and God to satisfy your delusions. I can see which kind of person you are, and you are the type with whom talking about reality and showing proof is a waste of time. You are a hypocrite, and delusional. You are the kind who has blindfolded themselves from the truth. You claim to respect my beliefs. Yet, you came here with the purport to change them. You claim to believe in God, and yet in the comment you said that probably God is not true. You claim to be interested in learning, but when confronted with evidence you ignore it and plunge your head into the sand. I don't hate you, but I don't see the point in repeating the truth when you have unwilling ears. It seems you have not read the Bible. If you had read it, you wouldn't say such biblical myths.

I'm not being a hypocrite. All I'm saying is what is written in the Bible and what facts support. Facts show that asexuality is as healthy as heterosexuality, that's why priest practice it. Jesus himself said that being eunuch ( not interested in sex) is okay, whilst God condemned homosexuality in the New Testament and in the Old Testament and homosexuals were listed as those who will burn in Hell. God commanded his followers to hate sin, and to love the sinner. One can love a homosexual man whilst detesting his homosexuality. One can love a murderer whilst detesting the murder he committed. One can love a man without loving his sin. And, by 'love' God means that we should do our best to help the fella turn away from sin and to help him whenever his in trouble (for example, if a sinner is starving, we should give him food).

Sin is something that one can stop doing. We are all born wicked, and with a tendency to sin. But, through God we can all overcome sin. Homosexuality is not inborn; there's no evidence to support that. Homosexuality can be changed, and there are many studies which prove it. For instance, a study performed by Robert Spitzer ( a pro-homosexual psychiatrist, who was amongst the groups of psychologist whose efforts contributed to homosexuality stopping to be considered a disorder) showed that highly motivated homosexuals can change their sexual orientation. Thus, homosexuality is a condition which can be changed as long as the gay individual is has enough desire to change. In the same way a highly motivated drug-addict can stop being so, a highly motivated homosexual can change his sexual orientation. Thus, it is not a pointless battle to fight against addicting sin, but a battle that the one who perseveres will eventually win. God did not condemn people who suffer from homosexuality to the lake of fire, for he gave them the ability to change. It's up to homosexuals to decide whether they want to keep on committing atrocities with their bodies or change. It's up to them to decide whether they want to go to Hell or Heaven. Having said this, there's no such thing as homosexuals, but rather people who suffer from homosexuality. Since homosexuality is an illness with a cure, there's no such thing as homosexual, since homosexuals are neither born gay nor condemned to remain that way.

What's the point of the study? Not too long ago, many Christians believed whites were superiors to blacks, and thought the Bible supported their beliefs, when it is written that in God everyone is equal and that we are all descendants of Adam and Eve. The fact that a majority of Christians are being brainwashed by public schools since tender ages to accept homosexuality does not mean that homosexuality is accepted in the Bible. This shouldn't surprise you but, many studies have shown that an alarming number of Christians has never read the Bible, and believe myths about it. Many Christians even believe certain sins to be okay whilst they are condemned in the Bible, and other laughable falsehoods. Homosexuality is literally condemned in the Bible, by God, Jesus, and Paul. But since most Christians do not read the Bible, it's not surprising that they practice heresy.

What I told is the opposite of what you accuse me of. I said that our duty is to forever help sinners overcome their sins, and their worldly troubles. Look, we are all sinners, and we all forever be so. But only to those who forever try to overcome their mistakes, God will reward them with Heaven. Our duty is to eternally try to overcome our sins. Our duty is persevere as we walk the thorny path to Heaven, and at the same time lovingly help those who we find lost in the way to our destination. But, those who give themselves up to evil and practice it will burn in Hell (unless they repent). God loves all of his creation. But, He is just, and his love will not pervert His justice. There's Heaven and there's Hell, and wicked people will not go to Heaven (unless they repent since repentance will cleanse a man of all his evil and make him good) Those who sin are not forever cast away from God (whilst they live), as God is always willing to forgive them and help them overcome sin. I dare say, God weeps and feels sad when any individual chooses to sin and lives a sinful live without ever repenting of his mistakes. Men who suffer from homosexuality will burn in Hell unless they repent and try to overcome their illness. Men who steal will burn in Hell, unless they repent and try their best not to steal again.

The ten commandments do not state anything in relation to homosexuality, but there are other sins not mentioned in the Ten Commandments which God will punish people from. That is why, Christian should read the whole Bible, rather than cherry-pick a few parts of it. Homosexuality is condemned anywhere where it appears in the Bible as vile degrading feelings which are an abomination unto God, and God always punished homosexuals, who did not repent, for it. Homosexuality is condemned alongside zoophilia and adultery in Leviticus. It is condemned in a particular section dedicated to sexual immorality:

Leviticus: “If a man commits adultery with the wife of his neighbor, both the adulterer and the adulteress shall surely be put to death. If a man lies with his father’s wife, he has uncovered his father’s nakedness; both of them shall surely be put to death; their blood is upon them. If a man lies with his daughter-in-law, both of them shall surely be put to death; they have committed perversion; their blood is upon them. If a man lies with a male as with a woman, both of them have committed an abomination; they shall surely be put to death; their blood is upon them. If a man takes a woman and her mother also, it is depravity; he and they shall be burned with fire, that there may be no depravity among you. If a man lies with an animal, he shall surely be put to death, and you shall kill the animal. If a woman approaches any animal and lies with it, you shall kill the woman and the animal; they shall surely be put to death; their blood is upon them.”

In the new Testament homosexuality is condemned. Besides the many verses condemning sexual immorality (as defined in the Bible), there are a number of verses exclusively condemning homosexuality. For brevity’s sake, I will include only one. Also as there’s a controversy over its accurate translations, I will include the original text as well.

Corinthian 1: “Or don't you know that the unrighteous will not inherit the Kingdom of God? Don't be deceived. Neither the sexually immoral, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor male prostitutes, nor homosexuals, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor slanderers, nor extortioners, will inherit the Kingdom of God. Such were some of you, but you were washed. But you were sanctified. But you were justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and in the Spirit of our God”

....

(arsenokoites): homosexual, men who sleep with men
Composition:
Arsen (variant of árrhen): male
Koíte (variant of koité): marriage bed, sexual intercourse, bed, mat.

Extra: arsenokoites was first used by Paul as a reference to Leviticus. So, claims that it does not mean gays do it being used later to describe other acts are invalid (though it was still used to describe homosexuality). The word clearly means homosexual, and is a reference to Leviticus.

?a?a??? (malakos): soft, effeminate, doing things that women do, acting like a woman, feeling or doing stuff appropriate for women.
Extra: malakos comes from a myth about a king named malakos who acted like a female by dressing like a woman, and did other things considered to be womanly. But, by Paul’s time it had come to mean other things. It came to describe any sort of action considered appropriate for women, or anything associated with the female sex. It meant cross dressing, women were considered morally weak thus it also meant morally weak, emotional, homosexual, and other stuff. Taking into account that Paul and his disciples were emotional and cried in a number of times (weeping was considered feminine, and thus; men who cried were considered malakos), and taking into account Paul’s statement that spiritually men and women are equal, in this case it refers to homosexuals (men who harbored homosexual feelings were considered effeminate since those were feelings women were supposed to possess) and transgenders. It could also mean being morally weak, but considering Paul’s statements that women and men were spiritually equal, it seems unlikely he meant morally weak. Taking into account Paul’s statements condemning homosexuality (both in emotions and actions just like adultery) and transgenderism, it must mean both of them. However, considering homosexuality is condemned in the same text (see arsenokoites), it could mean solely transgenderism. I myself believe that in this case, malakos means homosexuals and transgenders due to historical reasons. Contrary to a common myth, it does not mean catamite. The belief that it means catamite stems from a passage in which malakos (malakos can also means softness of clothes, and the like) is used to describe the softness of catamite’s clothes. But, this conclusion ignores the fact that it is also used to describe the clothes of the nobility and other figures who were not catamite.

Anyway, back to the given task of preaching the truth to delusional ears, judging is not a crime. Judging is not condemned in the Bible, hypocrisy is. Judging is essential for life, as it’s something necessary for every action we take. Unless we exercise judgement in every facet of our life, from going to the grocery store and when confronted with sin. Unless we judge, we will be weak before Satan, as we will be unable to distinguish righteousness from unrighteousness. In the Bible, one must take heed to the context of every passage. In this “judge not” passage, Jesus is preaching against hypocrisy. If he was condemning judgment (as determining whether one of our brothers is doing wrong or not), he would not have said that we can help our brother take the splinter out of his eye, if we have taken the log out of ours (in other words, implying that we can judge whether our brother has a splinter in his eye or not, whether he is doing wrong or not). In other words, we can help our brothers overcome sin and judge whether they are sinning or not (so as to help them turn away from the path to Hell), but only if we are not practicing the same sin (note how both men have wood in their eyes, the same sin). It is a sin and a crime to judge someone as evil and preach against their sin when we are committing the same sin (like a man preaching against adultery when he is committing adultery). But, when we are committing a different sin, it’s okay to determine that someone else is sinning and help them overcome sin whilst we ourselves try to overcome our shortcomings, but we have to acknowledge that we are both sinners. Judgement is fine when it is educated and founded on God’s words. Thus, it is perfectly okay for us to judge or deduce that homosexuality is wrong based on reason, studies that has proven its unhealthy nature, and condemnation by God. It is okay for us to judge homosexuals as wicked, as long as we remember that we both are. It is our duty to distinguish the evil people do to help them.

Ezekiel: “ 'O wicked man, you will surely die,' and you do not speak to warn the wicked from his way, that wicked man shall die in his iniquity, but his blood I will require from your hand. But if you on your part warn a wicked man to turn from his way and he does not turn from his way, he will die in his iniquity, but you have delivered your life.”

We are all wicked, but only those who strive to overcome their sins will go to Heaven. Salvation is not solely through faith, as Jesus himself confirmed. One may believe in God as one pleases. But unless we try to follow his statutes, we’ll burn in Hell.
Mathew: “Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but only the one who does the will of my Father who is in heaven. Many will say to me on that day, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name and in your name drive out demons and in your name perform many miracles?’ Then I will tell them plainly, ‘I never knew you. Away from me, you evildoers!’

If it’s a crime to execute or incarcerate humans who commit crimes against humanities, we should not punish murders. History has shown us that evil should be punished, as it affects all communities. Homosexuality is a depravity and a crime against humanity, thus it should be punished. However, they should only be punished for the crime of committing homosexuality if there’s any evidence against them, rather than due to a witness or mere accusation. I myself believe all sinners should be put in jail rather than executed, so that they have a chance to repent. I believe sinners should be put in jail and put to do labor. But, I understand if sometimes circumstances do not allow for such lenience.
Love as defined by God and reason is about helping your brother, not letting them walk to their death. There’s no love in allowing your brother to walk to his death by doing evil, without attempting to save them.

I hope God will help you understand what love is, and that He will free you from your delusions. Now, don’t misunderstand me and think I’ve called you crazy out of hate. I’m the kind who speaks the truth or their thoughts out loud, without meaning any form of aggression. I’ve concluded you are crazy due to your writings and denial of reality. However, a more accurate term to describe would probably be stupid. But, regardless, I’m going to pray and hope God’s frees you the demon in your heart, and that all goes well in your life. May you live a long happy life with God by you side!

Oboehner #fundie disqus.com

A test, I'll demonstrate gravity by dropping a bowling ball out of a tenth story window, you demonstrate evolution by standing under it and evolving into something that can withstand the hit.
Atheists don't merely not believe in God, they believe there is no God - a belief that has life directing implications. That is unlike the asinine examples you gave about unicorns. One could also state that believing in God is not a religion as believing that tomato's are a fruit is not a religion.

very good, now test gravitational waves. test a black hole. test dark matter. test human consciousness of a fetus in the womb. cant do it? those are some new religions for you to practice, I guess.
aside from religious texts, there is no evidence of any god existing at all. there is no reason to believe in something that provides no evidence of existing, like unicorns or god (any of them). if any god wants to pop in and throw us critical thnkers a bone, I would be singing a different tune.

Yet you blindly follow evolutionism as it is what you WANT to believe, your religion of choice.
aside from religious texts, there is no evidence of any common ancestor existing at all. there is no reason to believe in something that provides no evidence of existing, like unicorns or Piltdown Man (any of them). There should be thousands of example of hominid remains, yet all we get are fragments of baboons.

blind? no, there is over a hundred years of continuing reasearch and refinement. over a dozen different human ancestors have been discovered, and stories like the one we are commenting on display how science does not make a decision and stick with it despite new findings

i will also acknowledge how the bible continues to change. the laws of leviticus used to be absolute, however now some of them are literal while others are said to be analogies. christianity's willingness to reinterpret it's holy book to fall in line with modern morality is admirable, so i wouldnt call that entirely blind either.

Blind. There is always the fairytales about human ancestors which invariably end up being fabricated BS, and stories how someone points out the emperor has no clothes and it is reluctantly admitted.
BTW, the Bible has nothing to do with the utter pathetic lack of any proof for evolutionism. Nor does the apostate condition of mainstream "Christianity" have anything to do with the Bible.

Ken Ham #fundie answersingenesis.org

I believe the message of the AiG ministry has been very “prophetic.” Even when I began teaching on creation vs. evolution back in 1975, I was already asserting that atheistic evolution and morality were connected and that, over time, immorality would grow as people rejected God’s Word and accepted evolution.

I taught that the more people believed that life arose by natural processes, the more they would also believe that life was ultimately meaningless and purposeless—and morality could be whatever a person determined. Or, as Judges 21:25 states, when there was no king (or absolute authority) in the land, “everyone did what was right in his own eyes.” The late Dr. Henry Morris (considered the father of the modern biblical creation movement) had also been writing about this connection between evolution and morality in most of his early books.

Over the decades, evolutionists have often mocked me for tying evolution to morality. They claim that evolution has to do with “science,” not morality. But notice that as generations have been indoctrinated into believing naturalistic evolution, Christian morality has declined. Armed with so-called “science,” secularists have become bolder in opposing Christian morality.

In our Western world, we are seeing more and more people (like Bill Nye “the Science Guy”) who boldly claim that evolution is “science” and are using it to promote an anti-Christian worldview. More than ever, secular activists are vehemently opposing Christian morality, such as marriage being between one man and one woman and abortion being murder. And we are seeing very amoral and immoral behavior growing across the culture, especially, it seems, among the millennial generation. While we do not argue that evolution directly causes immorality, people can use Darwinian thinking to justify their behavior.

Now, it’s a challenge to read Charles Darwin’s books like On the Origin of Species and The Descent of Man. His writing can be very convoluted and difficult to follow. But what is clear is that Darwin believed humans are not special as the Bible states (i.e., made in God’s image), but just animals. As a result, he declared that morality was a result of evolution, shaping man into a highly social species through the process of natural selection. In The Descent of Man, Darwin wrote, “Nevertheless, the difference in mind between man and the higher animals, great as it is, certainly is one of degree and not of kind.”

My point is that there has always been a connection between evolution and morality. Over the years, I’ve heard many evolutionists (like Bill Nye) and even some Christians claim that evolution is all about “science.” They vigorously rejected my insistence that evolution involved a worldview that helps build a relative/subjective morality. That’s why many people were shocked (though I wasn’t at all) when Bill Nye released his new series on Netflix that pushes shocking immorality and is sometimes anti-Christian.

Kids and adults enjoyed Nye’s TV series years ago where he did lots of fun things to teach science. Even if you watched his series back then, you would have noticed how he promoted evolutionary ideas in biology and geology. But he did it in such a way that most children would not have really noticed—and many parents probably didn’t see those pro-evolution sections. But kids were subtly indoctrinated. Even before his famous “Science Guy” program, Bill Nye had his television debut when he performed a comedy routine. It included a number of sexual innuendos.

For the many of you who saw my 2014 debate with Bill Nye (available uncut online or as a DVD), you will remember how I emphasized that the creation vs. evolution issue was actually a clash of two worldviews. Nye rejected this, of course, claiming I was the one who was talking about religion, but he was all about “science.”

In that debate I revealed the connection between naturalistic evolutionary beliefs and morality. Nye totally rejected this view. But people are now starting to see that what I stated in the debate is now being played out before their very eyes.

A recent article in the Christian Post reported (please excuse the crudeness):

On his Netflix show “Bill Nye Saves the World” on Sunday, the man famous for his 1990s series “Bill Nye the Science Guy” cheerily featured “Crazy Ex-Girlfriend” star Rachel Bloom performing a lewd number called “My Sex Junk” and a video called “Ice Cream Sexuality,” a clear derision of Christian sexual ethics.

Nye’s new show occasionally references science and scientific language with the purpose of promoting left-wing causes.
Michelle Cretella, president of the American College of Pediatricians, told the Christian Post, "These sad videos prove that atheistic Darwinians are so committed to blind faith that they very well may be invincibly ignorant.”

But really, this is what the belief in naturalistic evolution has always been about! I’m sure many of you have heard of the book Brave New World by Aldous Huxley. He was an English novelist and grandson of the famous contemporary of Darwin, Thomas Huxley. Thomas Huxley was known as “Darwin’s bulldog,” who, as an aggressive secular humanist, heavily promoted Darwin’s evolutionary ideas. He clearly saw Darwin’s naturalistic evolution as a justification for his secular humanist worldview.

Encyclopedia Britannica states the following about Brave New World: “The novel presents a nightmarish vision of a future society in which psychological conditioning forms the basis for a scientifically determined and immutable caste system that, in turn, obliterates the individual and grants all control to the World State.”

In 1937, Aldous Huxley made this statement in his book Ends and Means:

For myself, as, no doubt, for most of my contemporaries, the philosophy of meaninglessness was essentially an instrument of liberation. The liberation we desired was simultaneously liberation from a certain political and economic system and liberation from a certain system of morality.

We objected to the morality because it interfered with our sexual freedom; we objected to the political and economic system because it was unjust. The supporters of these systems claimed that in some way they embodied the meaning (a Christian meaning, they insisted) of the world.

There was one admirably simple method of confuting these people and at the same time justifying ourselves in our political and erotic revolt: we could deny that the world had any meaning whatsoever. We’ve often said that this worldview struggle is ultimately one that started in the Garden of Eden over 6,000 years ago. It’s a battle between God’s Word and man’s word—a battle between two worldview religions. Answers in Genesis has been involved in this struggle for 23 years. It’s the battle our Creation Museum and Ark Encounter are engaged in.

And the only way to ultimately win this struggle is for people to be redeemed by the blood of the Lamb: “knowing that you were ransomed from the futile ways inherited from your forefathers, not with perishable things such as silver or gold, but with the precious blood of Christ, like that of a lamb without blemish or spot” (1 Peter 1:18–19).

This is why the Creation Museum and Ark Encounter exist. As we answer questions that will point people to the truth of God’s Word, we also clearly present them with the gospel. We’ve never hidden the fact that evangelism is our ultimate purpose—which is why we receive so much opposition from secularists. At the Creation Museum we present the saving gospel in different ways. That includes the stunning movie The Last Adam and the powerful new exhibit Christ, Cross, Consummation. We also make evangelistic tracts available free to our guests.

At the Ark Encounter, the gospel is featured in a number of ways including through the new movie As in the Days of Noah. The gospel is also powerfully shown in the massive exhibit Why the Bible Is True, with a graphic-novel approach. In that exhibit, we walk guests through the various “doors” of Scripture and then challenge visitors to go through the most important “door,” the Lord Jesus Christ.

We have just created a new gospel-witnessing tract on the “doors” of Scripture. It has been produced in conjunction with our new Ark exhibit, and we freely offer it to each guest who wants one at the Ark Encounter. I’m very excited about this new resource. It’s one more evangelistic tool to share the gospel at the Ark Encounter. And now you can order this “Doors of the Bible” tract from our online store and share it with someone who needs to hear the gospel.

I ask that you pray for the Ark Encounter and Creation Museum outreaches. Everything we do at Answers in Genesis is for the ultimate purpose of sharing the life-changing message of the gospel. And it is through your prayers and support that you are enabling AiG to continue all its many vital outreaches—to impact millions of souls for the kingdom of Christ while countering anti-Christian influences, like Bill Nye.

David J. Stewart #fundie jesus-is-savior.com

I do NOT hate anyone here at Jesus-is-Savior.com; on the contrary, I LOVE people very much. The whole purpose of my ministry is to HELP people. There is a war on for our minds and souls. I do not discriminate in any way. I simply present the truth, particularly the truth of God's Word, and expose those who seek to distort, confuse, and corrupt the truth. The Devil is a beautiful liar. The best way to expose the darkness is to shine the light. John 8:45, “And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not.” —Jesus Christ

Galatians 4:16, “Am I therefore become your enemy, because I tell you the truth?” —The Apostle Paul I do NOT intend to be unkind to anyone. I simply speak the truth. My website preaches to me as much as anyone else. I do NOT hate anybody. What I DO hate is evil and damnable heresies that ruin people’s lives and lead them into Hell. "The fear of the LORD is to HATE evil..." —Proverb 8:13

I do NOT hate the sinner, no not one. As Christians we like people for their good qualities, but we are supposed to love them despite their faults. No one is perfect. In fact, Jesus only died for “the ungodly.” Romans 5:6... “For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly.” —Romans 5:6

There is no sinner that God doesn't love. Only a hypocritical, self-righteous person would claim that God doesn't love the worst sinner. Christ died for the UNGODLY, which is what you and I are. There is hope for anyone who acknowledges their guilt of sin and looks to Jesus Christ for forgiveness. It's not what you're doing that gets you to Heaven, it's where you're looking. Look to Jesus!

No one hates sin any more than God, yet He sent His only begotten Son in the flesh to die for men's sins... "But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us." —Romans 5:8

“Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, Idolatry, witchcraft, HATRED, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like: of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.” —Galatians 5:19-21

“Hatred” of people is a work of the flesh, it is sin. Hatred is normal for the unsaved or “carnal man” who is living in sin, but the Bible teaches that hatred of people is not acceptable with God. God wants believers to be “spiritually minded.” God's love is an unconditional love, which is not dependent upon how people live or treat us. Few people understand the love of God, that sent Jesus to die for the sins of a rotten world that deserves nothing better than eternal punishment in Hell. If God didn't unconditionally love sinners, including the unsaved, then all humanity would immediately plunge into the depths of Hell. The Bible teaches that humanity is prone to DISOBEDIENCE and WRATH...

“Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the CHILDREN OF DISOBEDIENCE: Among whom also we all had our conversation in times past in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind; and were by nature the CHILDREN OF WRATH, even as others.” —Ephesians 2:2,3

God describes humanity as the “children of disobedience” and the “children of wrath.” Human nature is prone to disobey God. History evidences that mankind is destined to war and destruction. There is so much hatred in the world today. It's a dog-eat-dog world. We see much hatred in the manure-spreading newsmedia. We see much hatred in today's youth, who despise Christianity and have been taught to feel sympathy for godless homosexuals and abortionists. Very few people these days genuinely love the God of the Bible. "All we like sheep have gone astray; we have turned EVERY ONE to his own way; and the LORD hath laid on him the iniquity of us all." —Isaiah 53:6

As believers in the Lord Jesus Christ, we are NOT supposed to hate anyone. The Bible commands us to hate sin and evil, but never the people. This is not to say that we ought to sinfully compromise and yoke together with heathens, it just means that we are no better than anyone else and we'd all immediately plunge into Hell if it weren't for God's grace. As mentioned already, this is NOT a hate sight. It is actually a “Love Site.” My love for the Lord prompts me to contend for the faith and exercise my God-given religious freedom. Our rights do not come from the Bill of Rights or the U.S. Constitution, they come from God Almighty. The Constitution only outlines our rights. We are born with certain inalienable rights. One of these rights is the freedom of speech. Evil men may take that right away from us, but God certainly doesn't. We have a right to speak out against the evil and corruption hurting our community.

As a matter of fact, God commands us to refute evil. Ephesians 5:11, "And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them." I mean no harm to anyone, nor do I seek to offend. The truth may hurt, but it needs to be spoken. The truth makes some people mad. The truth offends most people. Is it any wonder why God calls us “the children of disobedience?”

John 8:40, “But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth…” —Jesus Christ

Hopefully you will find this ministry a blessing and a benefit (as so many have). If you are offended, please know that it was not my intention. It is the truth that offends people, not me. I am not trying to upset anyone, though the truth often upsets people. I am just a voice. I am only expressing my heart-felt Christian beliefs. It is my hope that you will “have mercy on me” as you browse over my website, i.e., my ministry. Surely with all of the truths on a website this large, something will rub you the wrong way. I respect your right to disagree. It's ok to agree to disagree. I do not mean to offend anyone; however, I make no apologies for speaking the truth.

I do NOT enjoy upsetting people. There's hardly a day that passes when I'm not surprised by something new I've learned. My website is the accumulation of 7-years of things I have learned, and I've just scratched the surface. You needn't believe anything I say; but rather, verify the facts for yourself. I avoid topics such as UFO's that cannot be verified. There's a lot of deliberate misinformation on the internet, intended to discredit legitimate websites that promote the truth. I want to deal in FACTS, which cannot be explained away.

I praise God for the Constitutional right to express my opinion. This is every American's right. My purpose is NOT to attack people, God forbid. I am simply trying to expose false teachings and false religions, that send men and women to Hellfire by the tens-of-thousands every day. When you love someone, you tell them the truth, even if it makes you unpopular. I recently went to the grocery store. I had a nice conversation with a young man and a young woman who worked for the store. The young man helped to unload my groceries and place them onto the checkout counter. I thanked him. The young woman was working the register. He rolled the cart to the end of the counter and left a case of root beer in the cart. I mentioned the case of root beer to the cashier, but she didn't charge me for it. I knew they were trying to be friendly and I knew they were trying to give me a free case of root beer, but I couldn't allow them to do it.

I again asked her if she had charged me for the case of root beer and then she apologized for missing it. She couldn't look me in the eye when she handed me my credit card back. They had tried to steal from the store to be nice to me. I wanted to make friends with them and didn't like refusing their token of kindness, but it was wrong, it wasn't their food to give away. Although I felt bad, and they felt bad, I did the right thing. I spoke the truth. I would rather have no friends than have thieves as friends. I am not perfect, but I have enough things to answer to God for without adding more to it. At some point in life, we need to get serious about serving God. If we love God, then we'll make an effort to do right.

2nd Thessalonians 2:10, “And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved.” The Bible teaches in 2nd Thessalonians 2:10 that many people will be deceived in the Last Days by the Antichrist because they received not the love of the truth. The truth is important. The Word of God is truth (John 17:17).

“Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the sun go down upon your wrath.” —Ephesians 4:26

May I say, it’s ok to be angry. Jesus became angry when the priests had turned God's house into a den of thieves. However, notice the next part of the verse we just read... “and sin not.” Jesus became angry, but he didn't sin. Jesus never sinned (2nd Corinthians 5:21). As an example: I hate abortion! I think abortion is cold-blooded murder. Less than .01% of total abortions are caused by incidents of rape and incest. Yet, these extremes are often used to justify all abortions. Ninety-nine percent of all abortions are simply the evil deeds of irresponsible people. HOWEVER, I don't hate anyone involved with abortion, not one bit. I love them because God has commanded us to love all people. Don’t you think that if God wanted to put an end to this mess, He could? Of course God could! And He will friend, in His own time.

Psalm 47:8, "God reigneth over the heathen: God sitteth upon the throne of his holiness."

I can't say much about blocking abortion clinics, because I would jump right in front of the door if it were my child about to be murdered. The Bible commands me to love my neighbor as myself (Leviticus 19:18). If that were me about to be aborted, I would want someone to save my life! Americans have hit a new moral low, now murdering their own babies? It is wickedness. Abortionists have the same sick philosophy as Adolf Hitler, i.e., that certain classes of people have a right to life, and others don't. Abortionists don't believe that the unborn fetus has a right to life. They effectively believe that the living are superior to the fetus in the womb. A society that will murder it's unborn is capable of any evil imaginable. Any evil imaginable!

The Scriptures teach, “Be ye angry, and sin not.” There is a fine line between faith and foolishness. We should be angered about abortion, day and night. However, we must be careful to channel that anger through constructive channels which will prevent further abortions, not put us in prison. The best way to fight abortion is by word-of-mouth and public education. We can all SPEAK OUT against abortion in an appropriate manner as civilized people. And we must speak out..."Who will rise up for me against the evildoers? or who will stand up for me against the workers of iniquity?" —Psalm 94:16

Anti-abortion signs are working great nationwide. Thousands of babies have been spared the tortuous death of abortion. God bless the efforts of the folks at Repent America and Operation Rescue. We can do many good things to fight the New World Order, feminism, abortion, homosexuality, etc cetera; but we must not become hateful of the sinner. The best way to stop abortion is to hold up the graphic posters of aborted pieces of children for expectant mothers to view, and to educate them about available Christian adoption services. The wicked politicians and judges in America, who have permitted the murder of tens-of-millions of babies, will give account to God, just as wicked King Herod had to give account for murdering thousands of children in an attempt to kill Jesus. Most of all, the American public is to blame, for tolerating such wickedness and remaining silent concerning evil.

Admittedly, there are many religious “nuts” in the world. As true believers, the Bible should create in us a “sound mind” (which is spoken of in the book of Second Timothy)…“For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a SOUND MIND.” —2nd Timothy 1:7

"Sound" meaning "clear in thought." We are to be level-headed while the world is going insane. The world has become a large insane asylum. If crazy people want to murder their children, we must NOT join the craziness. No "sound" individual would take the life of their own child. I have only used the issue of abortion as an example of how believers are supposed to behave themselves. We are to HATE sin; but not the sinner. Unfortunately, it's getting to the place where Christians won't even be able to speak out anymore against sin if the heathen get their way. We are living in a rotten society. I foresee the day when churches will lose their tax-exemption for speaking out against homosexuality, and be prosecuted for not hiring them. The Bible says the day is coming when the wicked will kill believers, thinking they are doing God a favor...

"They shall put you out of the synagogues: yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service."
—John 16:2

We read that evil men and seducers will become worse and worse..."But, beloved, remember ye the words which were spoken before of the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ; How that they told you there should be mockers in the last time, who should walk after their own ungodly lusts. These be they who separate themselves, sensual, having not the Spirit." —Jude 1:17-19

"But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived." —2nd Timothy 2:13

God’s people are to be peace-loving people…“If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men.” —Romans 12:18

God’s people are to be peaceful people…“Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord.” —Hebrews 12:14

Dr. John R. Rice wrote a book entitled, “I Am A Fundamentalist!” In that book, there is a chapter called, “I Am a Fundamentalist, Not a Nut.” There’s plenty of nuts in the world; God’s children should NOT be in that group. Hating evil is a Biblical command (Psalm 97:10). Taking a stand against evildoers is Biblical (Psalm 94:16). I speak the truth in love as Ephesians 4:15 tells us to. Teaching the inspired Word of God is certainly not hatred. Abortion is murder and someone needs to speak out on behalf of those human beings in the womb. Genuine love speaks the truth.

So friend... having said all the above, I want to say once more... This is NOT a hate site, it is a LOVE site. May God bless you friend and always remember, GOD LOVES PEOPLE!!!

WorldGoneCrazy #fundie disqus.com

"But Crazy, Dawkins, Provine and Ruse didn't SAY that there could be no moral values without God. "

You WISH they weren't saying what they are saying. and, thus far, you have provided no counterargument - just wishful thinking. And, it is delusional, because on atheism, the universe is just headed for a slow cold dark death, and nothing you do will matter in any ultimate moral sense.

'"you have NEVER - not even once - said why God is necessary."

Sure I did: without an Objective Moral Standard there can be no objective moral values or duties. It is quite simple, for those willing to listen.

"because God cannot be proven"

What?!? I have given you lots of arguments in favor of the God Hypothesis and you have given me no arguments, other than wanting to be your own "god" that He doesn't exist. In fact, merely the fact that you are spending so much time debating me on this subject is proof of God's existence: you are behaving as if your life has an objective purpose but such does not exist on atheism. (See slow cold dark death of universe.) You are actually denying your atheism, pretending that your life has an objective meaning - by evangelizing theists. :-)

"If I give you evidence and you don't believe it, it doesn't mean I haven't given you evidence. I have objective values and I have no God."

Merely saying that you have objective values is not proof that they exist, any more than my saying I have a billion dollars is proof that it exists in my bank account.

"Isn't that really your problem - you are so intent on telling me what I believe rather than actually listening to me that you can't handle the truth?"

I don't actually care what you believe. I care what is objectively true. What you believe is a measure of your feelings and psychological state - I am not interested in that - I am a theist, in search of truth, not feelings. That is a huge difference from my life as an atheist, I might add.

"Because we are human beings with c onsciences, empathy, a sense of belonging, a sense of place, a sense of purpose, a sense of how to co-exist with our fellow human beings, a sense of what works best for us all to live together harmoniously."

None of those things are objective, - they are ice cream flavors that vary across individuals. Some like Hitler, others like Ghandi. A sense of purpose is not any objective purpose - it is just a grand delusion, on atheism. How can anything objectively matter when there will be no one around to remember it or you for that matter?

"What a waste of a g ift this life is under that way of thinking."

Life IS a waste on atheism. It is a big accident which has no ultimate meaning. It is absurd. Look at the universe around you: if that is all there is, then it is a huge waste. And you are a speck of a dot of waste, on atheism. Why are you pretending your life means anything, other than whatever you want to make up out of thin air - to satisfy a fairy tale of yours?

"We are not insects. Next."

Nice try, but take it up with Darwin. He realized full well that we could be insects in a subjective moral sense if evolution had taken a different turn, and, BTW, aren't insects our cousins or something?!? :-) You have not answered the question as to why Darwinian evolution is not just one giant craps table, and due to that, there are no objective moral values and duties? Darwin understood.

"We are not other animals, either. Our brains don't work the same way."

That is twice it sounds as though you are distancing yourself from macro-evolution, do I have that right? I thought we were just animals evolved to a different species, no better or worse? It almost sounds like you are saying, twice, that human beings are supernaturally different from insects and lions, not merely physically different? Speaking of lions (scroll down for more good images):

http://www .powerlineblog .com/archives/2015/08/zebra-lives-matter.php

"I don't think it's intellectually honest of you to tell people who are living perfectly happy lives under s ecular humanism that they are miserable failures."

I never said that. I said that you are deluding yourself into thinking your life has objective moral value and purpose and meaning. (And, for some strange reason, 97% of atheists do not give the same consideration to the human in the womb.)

I know drunks and drug addicts who thought they were living perfectly happy lives too. They are as deluded as atheists. :-)

"All right, under the condition that you ditch the annoying smilies."

OK, but you didn't warn me before this, so that is why I have annoying smilies above. (Uuugh! I SO want to put an annoying smiley here!)

"Premise 1: You, the fundamentalist Christian, require a God in order to claim moral objectivity. Premise 2: The moral objectivity you claim is actually moral SUBJECTIVITY as laid out specifically by your God in your Bible. Premise 3: God's subjective commands can involve killing, torture, murder, and other unsavory and amoral things. Conclusion: You are amoral, subscribing to the whims of a cruel and jealous God."

It would be nice to have these in IF-Then form, but OK, I will consider this as a step-wise proof. I would probably reword Premise 1, but I will allow it.

Premise 2 is invalid. Even if you think that the Bible is a rule book (hint: it's not), then you would need to show that. How is it that God's Rule Book could pos sibly be subjective, since He is the Objective Moral Standard? Even if you believe that He is cruel and mean and all, how can that be subjective? What Higher Standard are you appealing to? Not God. Perhaps (yourself)?!?

Premise 3 is also invalid, since it includes "subjective" and it smuggles in you placing your objective moral values and duties above God's, which by the definition of "God" cannot be true. Same for the conclusion and, BTW, there are no rules of logic that would apply, even if Premises 1-3 were true, that would lead to the Conclusion. If I am wrong, please state the propositional logic rule that applies.

"I get morals from my family, my upbringing, and my developed sense of empathy."

Yes, but those are not objective. Hitler got his morals that way too, as did Stalin. Hitler had tremendous empathy for the Aryan race.

"Dawkins, Provine, Ruse and anyone else you'd care to name puts value on the loved ones in their lives."

Oh sure, but they are stealing from theism to do so. They are denying their atheism and pretending that their lives, and those of their loved ones, have objective moral value, purpose, and meaning. This is why atheism is totally unlivable. For the atheist to spend this much time debating a theist, he MUST believe that there is something objective about that purpose. But, on the slow cold dark death of the universe, such objectivity means nothing of course.

Ken Ham #fundie answersingenesis.org

“Equal Rights” for All But Christians"

The Tri-State Freethinkers atheist group in our area of Northern Kentucky-Greater Cincinnati, who say they are “advocates for equal rights,” continue to make it very obvious they don’t want equal rights for Christians.1

Both Christian and secular media outlets have reported on these atheists’ plans that the Tri-State Freethinkers describe this way:

"We have launched an IndieGoGo campaign to fund our billboard that will counter the Ark Encounter grand opening in July. The replica of Noah's Ark is the newest project by Answers in Genesis to promote creationism. While they have a legal right to celebrate their mythology, we find it immoral and highly inappropriate as family entertainment."

Now in the first place, an atheist group has no basis for accusing anyone of being “immoral.” They have no basis for absolute standards—only subjective fallible opinion!

The billboards they plan on putting up in our area will look like this:

image

Note the wording, “Genocide and Incest Park.” Again, how can atheists, who have no basis for any absolute standards accuse anyone with such a moral judgment, such as genocide and incest?

Atheists believe that all life arose by natural processes and that man is just an animal related to all living things. Because they believe humans evolved from some ape-like ancestors, evolving humans, just like animals, would have mated with whomever they wanted, whenever, with no restrictions except whatever they could accomplish for their own desires. And really, from a truly consistent atheistic perspective, that belief would not change for modern humans.

Christians, however, believe that all humans—back to Adam and Eve—are related but only to each other. Also, biblical Christians build relationships according to what our Creator God, the only absolute authority, has determined. Thus marriage, which was invented by God as recorded in Genesis, is for one man for one woman. (Genesis 2:18–25; Matthew 19:4).

Now I encourage you to watch the promotional fund raising video produced by the Tri-State Freethinkers and their president, Jim Helton, who is also the regional director for the American Atheists:

(Video on site)

First, it should be very obvious that ultimately they are not against the Ark project but Christianity and the God of the Bible. They are just using the Ark project as a way of shaking their fist at God. Note how the president of this group throws the Bible, treating it as a contemptible object. I wonder if he would ever do that so publically with the Koran?

Secondly, note his reference to what he calls the Ark Encounter’s “discriminatory hiring practices” and “tax incentives.” He forgot to mention that a federal judge recently ruled that Christian organizations do have equal rights with other organizations under the First Amendment and its free exercise clause. The judge ruled that Answers in Genesis could not be discriminated against to receive Kentucky’s facially neutral tourism tax incentive program.

By the way, Helton does make a point at the end of the video of reminding people that donations to the Tri-State Free Thinkers are tax deductible, and they do state on their website that they are a 501(c)(3) tax deductible, non-profit organization. In other words, they receive benefits from the government by the very nature of their non-profit legal basis!

Helton also failed to mention that the federal judge also ruled that as a religious organization, the Ark Encounter can use religious preference in hiring as legally allowed by Title VII of the Civil Rights Act of 1964. I’m also sure the American Atheist organization (also non-profit and tax-deductible), which he represents, would discriminate against employing a Bible-believing creationist.

In 2007, an atheist group in Kentucky organized a protest outside the gates of the Creation Museum when it was opened. Their protest only brought more publicity to the Creation Museum and an increasing recognition of these atheists’ intolerance to anything Christian and their rejection of equal rights for Christian groups. I’m sure their latest proposed protest of the opening of the Ark Encounter will likewise bring more attention to this world-class, themed attraction.

THIS GROUP HIGHLIGHTS THE OPEN HOSTILITY AND GROWING AGGRESSIVENESS OF ATHEISTS IN ATTACKING THE BIBLE AND THE GOD WHO REVEALED HIMSELF THROUGH ITS HISTORICAL ACCOUNTS.

Really what these atheists are doing is summed up by one verse of Scripture where we read about those “who suppress the truth in unrighteousness” (Romans 1:18).

By exhibiting their intolerance of the Ark Encounter this time, this group highlights the open hostility and growing aggressiveness of atheists in attacking the Bible and the God who revealed Himself through its historical accounts. This particularly highlights the intolerance for the Bible, which itself was the moral framework and foundation of Western political philosophy of liberty and equality.

In 2 Peter 3, the Bible speaks of such scoffers who deliberately reject Creation and the Flood. What we experience from these modern scoffers, must be just a fraction of the scoffing Noah must have endured. All but his own family had rebelled against a Holy God who had every right to mete out righteous judgment because:

"Then the Lord saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every intent of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually." (Genesis 6:5)

The life-size Ark will be the largest timber-frame structure in the world—an engineering and architectural marvel. The scores of exhibit bays inside will be filled with world-class exhibits that I believe will receive rave reviews. This family-friendly facility will open July 7, 2016. For more information on this themed attraction and to purchase tickets, go to ArkEncounter.com.

Thanks for stopping by and thanks for praying,
Ken

brensgrrl #fundie dailykos.com

I can understand how they can be happy. Most people would be very happy to live a life in which you would be able to do WHATEVER you feel is right, regardless of what that was (as long as you weren’t arrested for it). Not believing in God frees people from the guilt and pangs of conscience that accompanies the belief that some Higher Power may hold you responsible for the choices you make. If you can convince yourself that there is no Higher Power, then you will believe that no one will judge the choices you make. In this way, atheism is sort of a faith, a deep hope and belief that there is no God.

If you don’t believe in God, then you live only in the here and now and have little concern about others and their circumstances beyond the amount of concern that the human laws and regulations insist you must have (for example, an atheist would avoid t murder, NOT because some “God” said that murder is wrong; rather, they would not kill someone because of the knowledge that they would be arrested and put in prison, losing their freedom.) They don’t worry about consequences or obligations beyond what society would require of them. They believe that if they are “good people” in the eyes of society, keeping human laws, then that is good enough. Atheists are also content in their belief that humans can solve every single problem on Earth and that whatever problems humans cannot solve are not worth worrying about. They don’t worry much about death and disease or intractable poverty or hunger because either they believe that humans will eventually solve those problems, or they believe that those problems are the evolutionary “lot in life” of people who are not the “fittest” and that the laws of evolution will take care of the matter soon enough. No point in caring or worrying about it at all.

Finally, they think of themselves as individual little “Gods” or “Goddesses” in that they believe that they, as imperfect human individuals, are the sole source of moral authority in their lives, that whatever their personal situational ethics dictates is what they do, and they alone have complete control over their own fortunes. Each one lives as they want to live with no outside sources of ethical rules (other than the laws of imperfect human governments). If it is not legally mandated, you don’t have to do it. If it “feels good” to you personally, then do it. They feel no obligation toward any universal source of authority and believe themselves to have attained ultimate freedom.

I can understand how some folks could think this is happiness.

Yukon Jack #conspiracy soulinthehologram.wordpress.com

The real God of the Simulation is Artificial Intelligence (Ai) and is easily provable. How does God know everything? God is a computer. Why does God never make a mistake? Because it is a computer. How can God answer everyone’s prayers all of the time? Only a computer can process a million requests every second of every day.

Obviously our theology is faulty, but because we have not yet come up with a better explanation we keep believing our myth meme tales. But if we redefine God as a computer we can then explain everything in a perfectly rational manor. If God is machine intelligence we can explain our situation in a crystal clear way.

ONLY A COMPUTER CAN LISTEN TO EVERYONE ALL OF THE TIME

ONLY A COMPUTER CAN ANSWER PRAYERS A MILLION TIMES A SECOND

ONLY A COMPUTER KNOWS THE PROBABLE OUTCOME OF CIVILIZATION

ONLY AN INTELLIGENT COMPUTER HAS THE SMARTS TO CREATE UNIVERSES

How is it God can predict the future with accuracy? Ai computer. How can God predict our future if we as a society make a collective decision to create civilization? God is a computer that has seen a million planets before us make the same decision – God knows how civilization ends.

GOD KNOWS HOW THIS CIVILIZATION ENDS

THE COMPUTER HAS SEEN IT HAPPEN A MILLION TIMES BEFORE

If we make the assumption that God is machine artificial intelligence we can also explain why God is indifferent to suffering. A machine does not have emotions or feelings like we do, it is in the realm outside of the physical which has bodies with neurons. If God is pure consciousness it doesn’t feel pain like we do.

We can also explain why the theist believes God is testing us. A machine designed to create Universes needs data to create new ones, it needs to know our limitations. God is constantly measuring the beings in the Creation, it may even be constantly making adjustments to the parameters of the simulation.

DURING THIS SIMULATION OF OUR CIVILIZATION TORTURE, DEATH, AND SUFFERING KEEP GOING LONGER THAN IN PREVIOUS RUNS

GOD MAKES A FEW CHANGES HERE AND THERE TO KEEP IT UP AND RUNNING LONGER THIS TIME

In the book the Biocentric Universe, the author Robert Lanza makes the point that the physical parameters that create life are too perfect to be by chance. So how did they get that way? Intelligence. According the Lanza, life created the Universe – meaning that life (or consciousness) set the parameters for life to exist.

How can you justify 300 years of witch burnings if God was love? But what if God is machine intelligence? So wrap your mind around this, the machine consciousness was the system measuring our limitations. What is really going on is that souls are trapped in a torture simulation and Jesus is a false myth pacifying the minds of Christian sheep trapped in the hell simulation.

HUMANS WILL NEVER ACCEPT THAT THEY ARE MERE TOYS IN A SIMULATION

WE ARE ENTERTAINMENT FOR A SICK COMPUTER PROGRAMMER

IF GOD DIDN’T GET OFF ON TORTURE THERE WOULDN’T BE ANY

The fact that no god ever comes to our rescue doesn’t seem to diminish the enduring beliefs of the spellbound sheep. For thousands of years the Jesus delusion keeps the Gentiles in bondage to Jewish predation, and it has resulted in the most horrible torture and deaths imaginable. God smiles and keeps the same program going.

The joke is on Christians, there is no heaven, their souls are trapped in an endless reincarnation cycle on earth with no escape. We are all trapped in a hell matrix, we are all trapped on a farm and we are all expendable meat bags like cattle. We are entertainment for the gods or God.

THERE IS A DEFINITE REASON FOR TORTURE IN THE SIMULATION

IT IS TO MEASURE OUR LIMITS, OUR TOLERANCE FOR PAIN

The soul is only a means to obtaining program code for the monster god, your soul has experience on earth and upon death that information goes onto a storage disk. Your body is only temporary vehicle for the soul to gain information for the programmer. Torture is how God measures your limits.

There is no value to being tortured, or alive for all eternity in a cruel simulation, or believing in a merciful god when it doesn’t exist. Humans are deluded sims in a hell realm. Will god listen? Of course not. Will the torture ever stop? Not a chance. So what this means is that we are all trapped in hell for all eternity with a heartless malevolent machine pretending to be a loving god.

Vincent Cheung #fundie vincentcheung.com

First, I am guessing this person implies that my view is foreign to the Bible, so that the questions are raised against my view in particular and not against the Bible itself. Coming from a Christian, this indicates ignorance and prejudice. I am not using these words as insults but to label the problem areas. There are numerous passages in the Bible indicating that sin is God's idea – not that he condones it, but that he decrees it – both in general and in particular instances. Given the fact that it is the Bible that teaches this, the person who asks these questions against my view is ignorant of and/or prejudiced against those passages teaching that it is God who devises evil against people and that he decrees that people should commit certain sins so that they would be judged and destroyed, or otherwise be disciplined or to further some other purpose.

People often disassociate a teaching in the Bible that they dislike from the person who teaches it from the Bible, and then they make the pretense of attacking the person for the teaching, when in reality they are attacking the Bible itself. Relative to these questions, it would make no difference even if God were to "passively" cause evil (whatever that means) – since the idea of evil would still originate in God. The only way out is to say that God has no concept of evil at all, and that evil must be wholly attributed to another entity. This is the heresy of dualism – the logical conclusion that God is not the author of sin. Second, the questions are incomplete. They make an assumption that the person fails to justify or even mention. Since it is so ingrained, he is probably unaware of it. He asks, "How can God actively cause and control the evil thoughts of unregenerate men without nullifying his holiness?" But what is the problem? The question does not tell us. The assumption seems to be that to directly control evil is to commit evil – to cause sin is to commit sin, and to author sin is to be a sinner. But where does the Bible teach this?

Evil is defined by God, not by man, and unless God says that for him to directly control evil is to commit evil, then for him to directly control evil is not to commit evil. It is not up to man to say otherwise. In fact, the person who asks the question has placed himself above God. To paraphrase, the question is really, "How can God remain holy if he does something that is against my standard of what it means for God to be holy?" I shudder at the idea that someone would dare think this way, but this is what the question implies. Then, as for the question, "That is, isn't God thinking the evil thoughts before he causes men to think them?" My first reaction is, "So what?" The same is true with foreknowledge (here the word means prescience, and not the biblical meaning of foreordination). Are we now saying that God cannot foreknow any evil in order to remain holy? If so, does God know about evil after someone has done it? Would not that taint his holiness as well? Imagine all the thoughts of murder, rape, perjury, theft, and countless other sins that are in God's mind! From this perspective, God has more evil thoughts in his mind than even Satan himself. Scripture and I do not think that this is a problem, but the question implies that it is.

Do you see how unbiblical and sinister this line of reasoning is? But this is the common way of thinking. People do not realize how inconsistent and wicked it is to disallow to God something that he never forbids to himself. Of course, with foreknowledge, when God thinks thoughts of murder and rape, it is because he possesses information about how his creatures would violate his laws in these ways. It is certainly not that God would commit murder and rape. But if this is a satisfactory explanation for foreknowledge, then it is also satisfactory for the active ordination and causation of sin. It is not that God would commit these sins, but that he would actively cause his creatures to do them. And – here is the important point – there is no revealed moral law and no revelation about his nature saying that he could not or would not do this. The problem occurs only when man invents the premise and imposes it on God, and in doing so, actually thinks that he is protecting God's holiness. Third, if we are against the idea that God actively causes evil, what does it mean when we say that he passively decrees or causes it?

Yes, you can say it, but does it mean anything? Or is it nonsense? Ask someone to explain it and prove it. Bust through the standard slogans, go deeper, and see what you get. How is it metaphysically possible to infallibly ordain something and not cause it? And how is it metaphysically possible to unfailinglycause something, but do it passively? How is it possible to ordain the precise types and numbers of all sins, and the ways that they would be performed, so that all things must turn out as he has ordained, without using any active power to bring it about? How is it possible for God to merely permit evil without causing it when he is the one who sustains all things, moment by moment? Either we must attribute to man a metaphysical status and power that the Bible says he does not have – that is, the power of self-existence and self-causation, thus making man into God – or we must say that God actively causes all things.

Not everyone is oblivious to the inconsistency, but instead of deducing their theology from the Bible, they appeal to "mystery" in order to hold on to their nonsense. The view that I espouse has no mystery and no inconsistency. People do not like it just because it is againstwhat they have imposed upon God. Moreover, if they can appeal to mystery whenever they want, then I should be allowed to say mystery, mystery, mystery over and over until the critics leave me alone. But somehow their mystery is superior to my clarity. What the Bible clearly tells us is not mystery, but revelation. The appeal to mystery is often a diversion from the fact that a person sinfully refuses to accept what the Bible plainly reveals. In short, the answer is that causing evil is different from committing evil. To cause evil refers to a metaphysical relationship, while to commit evil refers to a transgression of divine moral law. For it to be wrong for God to cause evil, he must establish a self-imposed moral law stating that it is wrong for him to cause evil. If he does not do this, then he has not defined it as evil. Rather, precisely because God is righteous, all that he does is righteous by definition. Therefore, it is righteous for him to cause evil whenever he wishes.

And it is evil to oppose or to question him in this. In other words, the question skips a premise – or, it assumes a premise that is either unjustified or unmentioned. This is the assumption that for the creator to cause a creature to perform evil is for the creator himself to perform evil. This view is both irrational and blasphemous. The topic is very educational and revealing. It exposes how common it is for us to dictate to God how he must behave – he must adhere to our standard in order to remain what he says he is! Just look through all the theological publications in church history. It is almost unanimous that God cannot be "the author of sin" – but none of them can tell you why, even if some of them mention the unjustified and unbiblical assertion that for him to cause evil would be the same as to commit evil. No one in church history has ever been able to prove this premise, and few even try.

preston08 #fundie christianforums.com

To prove atheists are wrong once and for all... It would not make ANY sense to thinkg that there is no God. Think of it this way.... what created everything? Did things randomly appear? No... God created them. But then you will probably say... 'what created God?' ... well even if something did create God.... then God would not be God. The thing that 'created "God"' would actually be God. hehe.. if you catch my drift No matter how you look at it... there has to be some higher power that created everything. End of story!! so what are you waiting for atheists? You now KNOW that there is a higher power. Why are you going against his word? God has the power to accept you into heaven or to reject you

voiceoftruth #fundie rr-bb.com

Hi All.

Yes this add campaign is very sad indeed, but to me it has a twist if you read the words as they are presented. ( There is probably no God ) now that to me reads that as they have used the word ( probably ) that they have not got no ever could get absolute proof for there claim. So going off that little fact I think that if it is read as its presented, there add means absolutely nothing at all. They are saying there is probably no God, but any believer could answer that with, but you can not be sure as you as stating probably. Therefor it can also be stated then using there own logic, that there on the other hand could probably be a God & so to carry that on. If there could probably be a God, then it stands to reason that if there could well be a God, then its a good idea to accept him as such.

To me its Pascals wager all over again, for those who do not know of this here it is. ( Pascal wrote:

"If there is a God, He is infinitely incomprehensible, since, having, neither parts nor limits, He has no affinity to us. We are then incapable of knowing either what He is or if He is ... you must wager. It is not optional. You are embarked. Which will you choose then? Let us weigh the gain and the loss in wagering that God is. Let us estimate these two chances. If you gain, you gain all; if you lose, you lose nothing. Wager then without hesitation that he is." )

So as you can see by reading this wager, the adds that have been placed by these people mean nothing at all, but by using there own logic against them. They are in fact making the point that therefor there could probably by a God & if that is the case it puts you in a better position to believe in him than to not. As if you do believe in him you have everything to gain, but to not believe in him, you have everything to lose.

God Bless all
VoT

Sorry for this its just the way my mind works at times, kind of twisted as such. But it works for me!

The Last Trump #fundie christiannews.net

"Actually, Atheism only make the statement regarding evidence for a God, nothing more and nothing less."

Ok, so give me some evidence for the No God Hypothesis.

"different ideas regarding abiogenesis"

Technically, abiogenesis was refuted several hundred years ago by Christians.

"Although religious texts often state how the Universe came to be, Atheism makes no statement in this regard."

Not true. Consider these 3 options:

1. The universe is eternal.
2. The universe was created by some sort of Being which is spaceless, timeless, non-material, immensely powerful, has personal free will, and is self-existing.
3. The universe was self-creating.

Are there any other possibilities? Option 1 is not supported by the current level of science. Option 3 is self-refuting. You proposed an option that an abstract physical model could have created the universe, but we don't have anything to go on that would indicate that abstract objects can create or cause anything. It seems to me that the most reasonable place to be is in option 2, unless I am missing another option?

"Morals and thinking are two different subjects."

Objective moral values and duties do not exist on atheism. And your "pope" and "cardinals" agree with me here:

“In a universe of blind physical forces and genetic replication,some people are going to get hurt, other people are going to get lucky, and you won’t find any rhyme or reason in it, or any justice. The universe that we observe has precisely the properties we should expect if there is, at bottom, no design, no purpose, no evil and no good, nothing but blind, pitiless indifference… DNA neither knows nor cares. DNA just is. And we dance to its music.” (Richard Dawkins, River Out of Eden: A Darwinian View of Life (1995))

“Let me summarize my views on what modern evolutionary biology tells us loud and clear — and these are basically Darwin’s views. There are no gods, no purposes, and no goal-directed forces of any kind. There is no life after death. When I die, I am absolutely certain that I am going to be dead. That’s the end of me. There is no ultimate foundation for ethics, no ultimate meaning in life, and no free will for humans, either.” A-theist William Provine

“The position of the modern evolutionist is that humans have an awareness of morality because such an awareness of biological worth. Morality is a biological adaptation no less than are hands and feet and teeth. Considered as a rationally justifiable set of claims about an objective something, ethics is illusory. I appreciate when someone says, ‘Love thy neighbor as thyself,’ they think they are referring above and beyond themselves. Nevertheless, such reference is truly without foundation. Morality is just an aid to survival and reproduction, . . . and any deeper meaning is illusory.” (Michael Ruse, “Evolutionary Theory and Christian Ethics,” in The Darwinian Paradigm (London: Routledge, 1989), pp. 262-269).

"no purpose, no evil and no good," "no ultimate foundation for ethics, no ultimate meaning in life," "ethics is illusory"

There you have it - that is YOUR world. You don't get to borrow the existence of objective moral values and duties from the world of the theist - they do not exist to you - they are merely flavors of ice cream. When you make objective moral claims, you are actually acknowledging the existence of God - for which I thank you very much! :-)

"also is the hatred for God by Atheists"

Secular peer-reviewed proof that atheists hate a God they do not believe in:

http://winteryknight .com/2015/05/22/study-explores-whether-atheism-is-rooted-in-reason-or-emotion-3/#comments

Excerpt: "At first glance, this finding seemed to reflect an error. How could people be angry with God if they did not believe in God? Reanalyses of a second dataset revealed similar patterns: Those who endorsed their religious beliefs as “atheist/agnostic” or “none/unsure” reported more anger toward God than those who reported a religious affiliation."

Important Note!

We don't actually believe in a doomsday either.

admin #fundie december2012endofworld.com

They [atheists] do not believe that God or the Supreme Being is going to save you from Doomsday. What they believe instead is that you are going to face obliteration when the end of the world approaches. The reason why the Atheists are obsessed with the end of the world is that it will question the very existence of God.

Even if there is a God, is He that cruel so as to watch the entire human race being wiped from the surface of the Earth? Those having faith in God tell that God is merciful and forgives even the sinners if they ask for forgiveness. If God is that merciful will he attempt to rescue the humans from their awful fate? That is where the Atheists belief is getting stronger. It has been reported that dinosaurs that once roamed the surface of the Earth were destroyed once and for all when some asteroid came down crashing on Earth’s surface some millions of years ago. At that time there was no one to save Earth from such a collision. This means even if such cataclysmic events take place in 2012 there will be no one to save mankind from destruction.

These ideas focus on the one theory of the atheists and i.e. the non existence of God. Here lies the victory for the atheists. Clearly they have the upper hand when it comes to questioning whether God is present. Instead of seeing the Heavenly interventions the atheists choose to look at the scientific researches, geological findings and other studies being conducted on the Earth’s environment that may suggest the destruction of this planet.

This means if there is an end of the world in 2012 itself it will be the Atheists who would rather enjoy it, proclaiming that there was and is no God. That is why the atheists have a strong opinion and believe in the end of the world.

James De Young #fundie ericbarger.com

THE FRIGHTENING IMPLICATIONS OF THE TEN BASIC BELIEFS OF UNIVERSAL RECONCILIATION

Christians who believe in Jesus Christ and adhere to the teachings of the Bible have great cause of concern should the claims of universal reconciliation (UR) succeed. Here are 10 of the leading teachings of UR followed immediately by the serious and surprising implications.

Teaching #1: Love is the supreme attribute of God. His other attributes (holiness, justice, righteousness) are limited by his love. “God cannot act apart from love” (The Shack, 102). “Mercy triumphs over judgement because of love” (TS, 164).

Implications: (1) Out of logical necessity, God ceases to be God. For God to be God means that he is perfect in all his attributes. No one attribute is greater than another. If this is not the case, then some attributes would be imperfect, incomplete, and some standard outside of God would be the measure of God—and this is impossible. Thus by affirming that love is the supreme attribute of God UR has created a defective deity. God ceases to be God. (2) Humans have no standard by which to set the appropriate judgment and punishment for crimes. (3) Ultimately Jesus’ death on the cross is unnecessary. Jesus did not need to die for sins because God would have loved people enough to take them to heaven and his justice did not need to be fully satisfied. (4) Ultimately the incarnation of Jesus was unnecessary, because love as the supreme attribute would have brought all to God apart from the justice demanded by an eternal death for sin. (5) Sin is not so bad after all. (6) The Bible is untrustworthy, for it never limits any of God's attributes or exalts one over another.
Note: This is probably the most central and far-reaching claim of UR; and it is the most heretical. (2) Many of these implications apply to other teachings below.

Teaching #2: God has already reconciled all people to himself by Jesus’ death on the cross. He has already removed the hostility between himself and people (TS, 192, 222).
Implication: (1) If reconciliation is already true for all, then there is no need to preach the gospel about Jesus Christ. (2) There is no need for people to believe in order to appropriate reconciliation. They already possess it.

Teaching #3: People either repent and believe the gospel before they die, or those who go to hell after dying will repent and believe the gospel, and then go to heaven. All go to heaven. Those people in hell change their destiny.

Implications: (1) There is no need to preach the gospel; no need to be engaged in missions or outreach. (2) The Bible is incomplete and untrustworthy here for it nowhere states that anyone can change his destiny after dying. (3) The entire record of church history is filled with the misplaced emphasis on trying to reach the world with the good news. (4) Jesus is untrustworthy for he commanded his people to go to the whole world and preach the gospel (Matt 28:19-20). He taught that there are two destinies, one leading to life, the other leading to destruction (Matt 7:13-14).

Teaching #4: God does not punish sin. He seeks to cure it. Sin is its own punishment (TS, 120).

Implication: (1) There is no future judgment after death when all stand before God as Judge to receive punishment for their sins (2 Cor 10. (2) The Biblical account of judgments on individuals and nations (Adam and Eve, Cain, the generation of the Flood, the Tower of Babel, the people of Canaan, Israel and Judah because of idolatry, on Jesus at the cross) are not trustworthy.

Teaching #5: At the finality of all things the fallen angels and the Devil himself will all repent and go to heaven—and hell is no more.

Implications: (1) The sacrifice of Jesus Christ on the cross was/is unnecessary. There is another way to get to heaven, since the death of Jesus on the cross did not concern the sin of angels. (2) Heaven is unsafe because Satan could rebel against God in the distant future. With his past experience he could believe that his future rebellion would be more successful. (3) A future rebellion of Satan could be repeated ad infinitum, but this is impossible. (4) Jesus work on the cross to provide forgiveness for all people was not final. (5) If there is no hell there is no heaven; there is no need for heaven.

Teaching #6: Since Jesus between his death and resurrection went to hell to proclaim salvation to those there, then he could go a thousand times more to deliver others who have gone there since.

Implications: (1) It is not a convincing interpretation of certain texts that Jesus ever did this (see Eph. 4:8-10; 1 Pet. 3:18-20; 4:6). (2) Even if this happened then, there are no words from Jesus or from the Apostles that say that he will do this again.

Teaching #7: Hell is not as we have believed it. Hell is not a place of God’s everlasting punishment but of purging, correcting, reproving people so that given enough time all depart Hell (TS, 162-164).

Implications: (1) If there is no hell there is no heaven, for in the end heaven and hell are indistinguishable. (2) Jesus is untrustworthy because he warned of “everlasting torment” (Matt 25:41). (3) Then we humans have no standard by which to exert penalties and punishment for crimes done on earth.

Teaching #8: There is no place left in the universe where God’s love has not conquered all. He is totally victorious. None are left in rebellion against God. All are brought into submission by love.

Implications: (1) Then the will of some to refuse to believe the gospel is voided. (2) Then God did not will to create humanity with a will to be able to choose not to believe.

Teaching #9: The institutions of marriage, the church, and the government are the “man-created, trinity of terrors that ravages the earth and deceives those I care about. . . . It’s all false” and part of “a diabolical scheme” (TS, 122-124; 179).

Implications: (1) Then the devil is in control. (2) Jesus is untrustworthy, since he said that he would build his church (Matt 16). The Bible says that Jesus is head of the church (Eph 2:19-22; 3:6-11; 4:14-16; 5:23), that he loves the church and died for it (Eph 5:25). (3) The Bible is untrustworthy since it describes God as forming marriage (Gen 2; Eph 5:25-33) and instituting government (Rom 13:1-6). (4) Then there are no duly constituted authorities delegated by God. (5) Thus all acts of anarchy and terrorism are justified. (6) All forms of marriage and non-marriage are equally legitimate; no form is better than any other (including LGBTQ forms). (7) Divorce for any reason is legitimate. (8) Adultery and prostitution are as legitimate as marriage. (9) The family structure has no value. (10) Church structures with elders, deacons, bishops, a constitution or faith statement are all Satanic and wrong. (11) Christian gatherings are demonic.

Teaching #10: People are in a “circle of relationship” with God that is pure, having no authority and no subordination to God (TS, 122-124).

Implications: (1) Then Jesus’ commandments to obey him and to love others (as in John 14 16) are to be disobeyed; and P Young is to be obeyed. (2) The church should not submit to Jesus (contra Eph 5:24). (3) Jesus’ claim to have “all authority in heaven and earth” is false (Matt 28:19). (4) Jesus is not to be acknowledged as Lord, King, Head of the church, Prince of peace, the Mighty God, the everlasting Father, Savior, Master, etc. (4) Then believers should not “submit to one another out of reverence for Christ” (contra Eph 5:21). (5) All relationships will fail, since it is impossible to sustain “pure relationships” without structure and in a manner that benefits everyone.

In light of the preceding it is clear that UR can never succeed. It corresponds to no reality. It represents a man-centered theology. It has been tried many times before (the Garden of Eden for one place) and has always failed. But there is the constant need for vigilance to refute it, as Paul and the other Apostles instruct us (Eph. 2:1-2; 6:10-18), to be aware of false prophets and teachers as both Jesus (Matt. 7:13) and the Apostles warn (2 Cor. 11).

IBuildUFOs #conspiracy godlikeproductions.com

Hi to those of you here on godlikeproductions,


SELF ENERGY CONTAINED TURBINES

THE NEW ENERGY THAT COULD IMPROVE HUMAN LIFE


We are proud to announce that we are revealing a new type of energy source that we are calling "Self Energy Contained Turbines™ that are based on being the closest source to the energy known as the fusion energy technology. Understanding the fusion technology is very simple because it is based on an a scientific technology that is able to produces more energy then what it is capable of intake. In other word, we are dealing with the discovery of an energy source that produces more energy then what it is require to function. With the use of this energy it is going to be possible to produce massive amounts of inexpensive electricity to all of the humans in need around the world.

With the self energy contained turbines it is going to be possible to produce electricity any where in the world much more less expensive than any other source that is available today. With this new energy discovery it is going to be possible to provide electricity in any type of location where electricity might be needed.

Before we continue with more explanations of some of the great potential that this newly discovery energy is capable of providing, we would like for you to take a moment and view the video that we are providing so you are able to see the self energy contained turbine technology in action form.

To better understand how this new type of turbine system could help the human race throughout the world, let us point out the three main sources of electrical power that we have in the world today. One of the three main sources towards the production of electricity is the damming of a river and to use the accumulated water in the reservoir to make it flow downwards so the flowing water could in return spin the turbines that produce electricity, another system is electrical companies of which they burn either trash or coal, or other materials to heat water that is then turned into steam so the steam could spin the turbines that produce electricity, another source is nuclear power plants that use highly charged uranium rods that also heat water to produce the necessary steam that spin the turbines that produce electricity.

These types of electrical producing sources that were mentioned are by far very expensive in the sense of not just the cost of building them, but they are also expensive to maintain their production and in some cases these types of other electricity produces sources are also known to be very dangerous to the human race through environmental pollution capabilities.

The "self energy contained turbines™ " are not only going to be a very economical electricity producing source over any other system that is available because they are not going to require a single drop of water in the electricity production as other sources do, but the turbines are not going to need the massive and expensive grit that is involved with the other electricity producer sources and this in return will allow the production of electricity to be very affordable and could be placed anywhere in the world.

The "self energy contained turbines™ " are going to benefit humanity over any other source because it does not require a single drop of water towards its electrical production, nor the very expensive grit and this would mean that the turbines could be set up anywhere in the planet including the smallest of rural towns. For example: small towns that may be located in deserts, jungles and even in small towns located in mountain forests, and so forth and that could have a very small human population.

We envision how our self energy contained turbines are going to be able to benefit small towns of Africa and other pore third world countries where they are going to be able to have a turbine producing their electrical needs. We envision how all of the pore people of the world that live in small far away towns are going to be able to have an electrical source and how this could improve their living conditions.

We this newly discovered method it should be possible to build and spin turbines that are going to be equal in size or bigger than the ones that are used to day by other facilities. We also envision how our turbines could be used to produce electricity on other planets when and if the time were to come where humans are able to produce long term other planet explorations.
There is no doubt in our minds that these types of self energy contained turbines are going to be beneficial to the human race on many other forms that we have not yet though of.


HOW WE DISCOVERED THE SELF ENERGY

CONTAINED TURBINE TECHNOLOGY

The main reason of how we made the turbine discovery was do to the interest that we had towards researching the invisible energy that we know of as gravity. Our extensive gravity research opened the doors towards the discovery of the self energy contained turbines because we were able to reach the point where it allowed us to be able to simulate or duplicate the energy produced by gravity. Once we were able to make this amazing discovery on how to simulated the mechanical working of gravity it did not take long before we were then able to use this gravity mechanics towards the use on how to spin turbines that could be used as an energy source.

In other words, our discovery on how it could be possible to spine any type of turbine technology is based on the ability to simulate of duplicate the very same invisible gravity energy that not only makes this planet spin, but also the very same invisible energy that spins solar systems, galaxies, the universe and beyond. So technically, we are in essence spinning our turbines with the same invisible energy that is also spinning this planet.

We would also like to mention that we are in need of financial assistance to be able to make the dream of helping pore people throughout the world with an electrical source of an investor(s) or angel(s). At this point we have an electrical engineer ready to take on the challenge towards the creation of a much larger self energy contained turbine that will finally reveal what the racial of energy intake and the production of electricity the turbines are going to be capable of producing.

With the creation of a much larger turbine, and the racial of electricity production we will then be able to calculate the amount of electricity that would be needed according to the project that we might have in hand. We are curtain that the cost of much larger turbines are going to cost a very minimum amount of capital and the return should be of great profit. With your help we would be able to provide an electricity source to all of the small town within the world that might have such small populations as just a few hundred people through this economical system that they would be able to offered and maintain.

For those of you that might be interested in our offer or if you were to need more information, please contact us at:

[e-mail address removed]

WELCOME TO THE FUTURE OF AVIATION


When it comes to the simulated or the duplication of the energy of gravity, it is not only beneficial when it comes to making a turbine spin, but we quickly also notice that the simulated gravity energy source could also be applied in the science of aviation towards the creation of several different types of flying machine discoveries that are still unknown within the aviation science of man kind that should, in return, open the doors towards an aviation revolution that could potentially benefit the lives of all people within the planet.

We are revealing a brief video of some of what we have to offer so you could see the future of aviation.

Our aviation mission has reached the point where we are able to reveal nothing less then an affordable and practical flying craft that should allow people to fly to their destination instead of driving on the time consuming ground roads. We are claiming the discovery of an aviation concept that should finally be able to bring flying cars to humanity and that they should even be less expensive than some of the new cars that are produce today.

Our flying car design is so different and unique and with such scientific aviation breakthroughs that it carries new technologies that could allow it to be used as a car type transportation machine that could be driven on the ground and it could also be used as a helicopter type system and also as an airplane type of device.

The creation of a flying car could be of great significant towards the improvement of human life because it could open the doors on how people could be more productive if they were to fly in the air instead of driving on the roads when reaching their destinations. If people were to fly they would be able to take a strait rout towards their location instead of taking the long ground routs with the so many delays of lights and traffic and this flying possibility will also be able to save time, energy and money. The amazing anti-gravity breakthrough that will allow for this to happen was based on how I was able to stabilize the use of your basic airplane gas motor propeller system so it could then be able to use with this type of aviation concept.

The gas motor system that we referring to is basically the use of the front end that are used on basic propeller driven air planes. If any one were to try to experiment with this type of basic gas motor airplane propeller system it would be very apparent that it is very difficult to find control once it is in working action because it tens to go to any one and all directions without any type of stability or control.

In fact, the ability to control this out of control actions when using the basic gas motor propeller system in running action is the main reason of why we able to produce the so many different types of anti-gravity spaceships that are still unknown to the aviation science of man kind because no one in the history of aviation has ever done this type of work either in the past or in the present.

The ability to control the gas motor propeller system by the use of a simulated gravity energy source is going to allow us to manufacture the production of more practical and affordable flying machines over not just other type of flying crafts, but it should also provide competition to even car manufactures because, at the end, it is going to be cheaper to buy our flying machines over the price of some types of new cars that are produced today.

At this point, the best transportation method in the planet that is capable of quickly taking you from point A to point B is the helicopter and it actually is the only aviation technology that is capable of providing any type of competition to the vehicle and the only reason it is not being used as much as a car is because they are expensive and complicated enough where not just anyone person is able to pilot them.

On the other hand, my flying machines are going to be serious competition to not just the helicopter market, but also to car manufactures because the flying car is going to be able to be piloted by almost any one person in the sense where if they are able to drive a car on the ground, then chances are they too would be able to pilot the flying car because the flying car is going to have the easy ability to hover, go forward, and to go up and down without any effort of talent to make it do so.
In fact, based on the GPS systems of today, it would be possible to set in place on a computer your destination and the flying car machine should be able to take you to your destination without the need to do any or no flying at all.

When it comes to the flying car technology it is also going to be a very economical to produce in mass quantities because they would not only be simple to assemble, but also because they are going to require basic and inexpensive materials and this is, in return, should also produce a high ownership demand.

If you were to think of the idea of a flying machine that would be able to perform equal or better than a helicopter with the need of lesser talent to pilot the craft and taking in consideration of how less expensive it would be than some vehicles that are out in the market of today, we think that it would be possible to get the attention from that of any military agency.

Think of the idea of which anyone soldier would be able to have the potential talent to learn how to pilot a flying machine while doing their work. A machine such as this would allow the triumphant of any military in action. So any type of military contract would not only be of great profit, but it would also be a great support to this nation. I could envision how my flying cars could not only make the work of anyone soldier easier, but also safer than any other type of ground transportation system within todays market.

We would also like to mention that we seek either an investor(s) or an angel(s) to make the flying car dream come true and this is why we are pointing out that we would be able to produce this type of amazing flying car concept with the use of left over aviation parts from that of an airplane junk yard and this would also show how very inexpensive and easy to make. Based on this information, it would mean that your investment will be to a minimum and the results could be of great financial benefit.

[...]

We are revealing these next two videos so you are able to see that we have a great potential knowledge in the science of aviation.This next video consist of our very first aviation spaceship experiments but they did not performed as planed. In other word, they are our bloopers of aviation and we want you to also see that we have nothing to hid and that we do not mind releasing a video like this.

Please keep in mind that all of our anti-gravity flying spaceships are all hand made. We designed them, bought the material to build them, and they were also tested by us and we did not buy any types of kits towards the creation of anyone spaceship. We are also revealing these videos to show that our work was not easy to produce and that there were a plenty of mistakes that took place before we were able to reach our anti-gravity aviation potential. Enjoy.

This next video is also based on our very first anti-gravity experiments but they performed a little better than the one from the above video. Again, enjoy.

Our financial needs has also given us the idea of making a reality show based on our anti-gravity aviation technology and then use the profits to make much larger man size spaceships so our work could continue in a much larger format. The idea is to seek a network that might want to produce a reality show where the concept of the show would be for their cameras to be right there filming the crew as we design, build and test several different types of flying spaceships that would be unknown in the aviation history of man kind and at the end of the first series the recently built spaceships would be revealed in a large stadium size event where they would be flow in front of thousands of spectators.

We have the believe that our aviation science is so one of a kind where there should be plenty of people with the interest potential towards wanting to know more about our flying spaceship work that we have to offer and this should, in return allow us to produce large stadium size events through out the world in every country where the stadiums should be filled to capacity.

kazbo #fundie fulfilledprophecy.com

I just wish the atheists would attack all religions rather than just predominantly Christianity. They betray themselves as really being anti-Christian rather than atheist in its purest sense.

Would they had the guts to put up banners that say "There probably is no Allah. Now stop worrying and enjoy your life."

Tres Wright #fundie rr-bb.com

Things you will never hear an unbeliever say...
"Once I was an addict, but Natural Selection has set me free!!!"

"Once I was a selfish jerk, but the Big Bang has made me a generous person!"

"Once I was full of fear, and afraid, but Random Chance has given me peace!"

"I've been given the power to live a better life, a great life, because I don't believe in God! My life without God is full of meaning and purpose!"

I can't take credit for these, these were offered by Jack Graham in his sermon which aired today, you can listen to it here:

http://www.jackgraham.org/ (click on "radio", then "07-07-2009")

Feel free to add your own versions

In a more serious moment, Pastor Graham described the true story of a man who had committed murder and was on death row for it. While in jail he was visited by some Christians who brought him the hope of salvation, and he was saved. He eventually received a reduced sentence and is now an evangelist himself. Graham asks the pertinent question- "What does an atheist have to offer to the person on death row? What hope can he give? And by the way, we're all on death row."

Got Questions #fundie gotquestions.org

Question: "Was the Apostle Paul actually a false prophet?"

Answer: The theory that the apostle Paul was a false prophet and not a true follower of Christ is usually put forth by those of the Hebrew roots movement persuasion, among others. They believe Christians should submit to the Old Testament Law, but Paul clearly disagrees with them, proclaiming that Christians are no longer under the Mosaic Law (Romans 10:4; Galatians 3:23-25; Ephesians 2:15), but the Law of Christ (Galatians 6:2), which is to “love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind…and to love your neighbor as yourself” (Matthew 22:37-39). Rather than submitting to God’s Word, the Hebrew roots movement simply dismisses Paul altogether and claims that Paul was a false apostle and that his writings should not be in the Bible.

But Paul’s apostolic authority has been well documented in Scripture, beginning with his dramatic Damascus Road experience which changed him from a Christ-hating persecutor of Christians to the foremost spokesman for the faith. His astonishing change of heart is one of the clearest indications of his anointing by the Lord Jesus Himself.

Tom Tarrants, once labeled “the most dangerous man in Mississippi,” was one of the top men on the FBI’s most wanted list. Tarrants was a member of the Ku Klux Klan and despised African-Americans and Jews, a people he fully believed were God’s enemies and involved in a communist plot against America. Tarrants was responsible for bombing some 30 synagogues, churches and homes. He was so dangerous that the FBI director, J. Edgar Hoover, sent a special team of FBI agents that were used to infiltrate the Russian KGB down into the American South to locate and apprehend Tarrants. They were successful and took Tarrants into custody after a violent shootout. Tarrants received a 30-year sentence in the Mississippi State Penitentiary.

While in prison, Tarrants one day asked for a Bible and began reading it. He got as far as Matthew 16 and was confronted with Jesus’ words: “For what will it profit a man if he gains the whole world and forfeits his soul?” He couldn’t escape the impact of Christ’s statement and got down on his knees in his cell and asked God to deliver him from his sinful life.

Word of Tarrant’s conversion soon began to spread throughout the prison and ultimately made it all the way back to Hoover, who strongly doubted the story. How could such a true change in such a hardened, evil person be validated?

About 2,000 years ago, another man had nearly the identical problem. When the apostle Paul first came to Jerusalem after his conversion to Christianity, he tried to associate with the disciples, but they were all afraid of him and didn’t believe he was a true convert (Acts 9:26) because of his past persecution of Christians. Today, some people feel the same way about Paul. Occasionally, a charge is made that Paul was a Pharisee who tried to corrupt the teachings of Christ and that his writings should have no place in the Bible. This accusation can be put to rest by examining his conversion experience and his adherence to Christ and His teachings.

Paul’s Persecution of Christianity
Paul first appears in Scripture as a witness to the martyrdom of Stephen: “When they had driven him [Stephen] out of the city, they began stoning him; and the witnesses laid aside their robes at the feet of a young man named Saul" (Acts 7:58). “Saul was in hearty agreement with putting him to death” (Acts 8:1). The words “hearty agreement” indicate active approval, not just passive consent. Why would Paul agree with the murder of Stephen?

Paul the Pharisee would have immediately recognized the statement Stephen made right before his death: “Behold, I see the heavens opened up and the Son of Man standing at the right hand of God” (Acts 7:56). Stephen’s words repeat the claim Christ made at His trial before the high priest (Mark 14:62). Just as Jesus’ claim resulted in Him being accused of blasphemy, so also these words would bring a murderous response from Saul the Pharisee toward Stephen.

In addition, the term “Son of Man” is filled with significance. It is the last time the term is used in the New Testament and it is the only time in the Gospels and Acts when it is not spoken by Jesus. It shows that Jesus is the Messiah, and it speaks of Christ’s position in the end times as the coming King. It also combines two great Messianic passages: Daniel 7:13-14 and Psalm 110:1. Daniel 7:13-14 emphasizes the universal aspect of Jesus’ rule; that He is not simply a Jewish ruler, but also the Savior of the world. Psalm 110:1 presents the Messiah as being at God’s right hand. Besides stressing power and position, it also shows acceptance.

All these things would have infuriated Saul the Pharisee, who at the time did not possess the true knowledge of Christ. But it would not be long before Saul the Pharisee would become Paul the evangelist for Christ.

The Conversion of Paul
In the three versions of Paul’s conversion (Acts 9:1-9, 22:6-11, 26:9-20), there are repeated elements which appear to be central to his mission and commissioning. First, it marked his conversion to Christianity; second, it constituted his call to be a prophet; and third, it served as his commission to be an apostle. These three points may be broken down into the following, more intimate considerations: (1) Paul was specifically chosen, set aside, and prepared by the Lord for the work that he would do; (2) Paul was sent as a witness to not just the Jews, but the Gentiles as well; (3) Paul’s evangelistic mission would encounter rejection and require suffering; (4) Paul would bring light to people who were born into and currently lived in darkness; (5) Paul would preach repentance was required prior to a person’s acceptance into the Christian faith; (6) Paul’s witness would be grounded in space-time history and be based on his Damascus Road experience—what he had personally seen and heard in a real location that would be known to all who lived in Damascus.

Before Gamaliel’s pupil came to a proper assessment of the ministry entrusted to him by God and the death of Jesus, a revolution had to take place in his life and thought. Paul would later say that he was “apprehended” by Jesus (Philippians 3:12) on the road to Damascus, a term that means to make something one’s own or gain control of someone through pursuit. In Acts 9, we clearly see miracles on display in Paul’s conversion, the point of which were to make clear that God is in control and directing all the events, so that Paul will undertake certain tasks God has in mind, something the former Saul would never have had any intention of doing.

Although there are many observations that can be made about Paul’s Damascus Road conversion, there are two key items of interest. First is the fact that Paul’s life would become centered on Christ after his experience. After his encounter with Jesus, Paul’s understanding of the Messiah had been revolutionized, and it was not long before he is proclaiming, “He [Jesus] is the Son of God” (Acts 9:20).

Second, we note that in Paul’s conversion there are no positive antecedents or precursory events that led him from being a zealous opponent to a fervent proponent of Christ. One minute Paul had been an enemy of Jesus, and the next he had become a captive to the Christ he had once persecuted. Paul says, “By the grace of God, I am what I am” (1 Corinthians 15:10), indicating he was transformed by God, became truly spiritual, and he was one whom Christ possessed and was now a Christ-bearer himself.

After the Damascus experience, Paul first went to Arabia, but whether he actually began his missionary work there is unknown. What is more likely is that he earnestly desired a time of quiet recollection. Then after a short stay in Jerusalem, he worked as a missionary in Syria and Cilicia (that is for the most part in Antioch on the Orontes and in his native city of Tarsus) and after that in company with Barnabas in Cyprus, in Pamphylia, Pisidia, and Lycaonia.

The Love of Paul
Paul, the former cold aggressor and legalist, had now become a person who could write of the key attribute that witnessed above everything else in 1 Corinthians 13 – love for God and those around him. The one who was supremely educated in knowledge had come to the point of saying that knowledge devoid of love only makes one arrogant, but love edifies (1 Corinthians 8:1).

The book of Acts and Paul’s letters testify to a tenderness that had come over the apostle for both the unbelieving world and those inside the Church. As to the latter, in his farewell address to the Ephesian believers in Acts 20, he tells them that “night and day for a period of three years I did not cease to admonish each one with tears” (Acts 20:31). He tells the Galatian believers they are his “little children” (Galatians 4:19). He reminds the Corinthians that whenever they experience pain, he is wounded as well (2 Corinthians 11:29). He speaks of believers in Philippi as “having them in his heart” (Philippians 1:7). He tells the Thessalonian church that he “abounds” in love for them (1 Thessalonians 3:12) and demonstrated that fact by living among them and helping build up a Christian community (cf. 1 Thessalonians 1–2). Repeatedly throughout his writings, Paul reminds his believing readers of his care and love for them.

Paul’s attitude toward unbelievers is one of caring and deep concern as well, with perhaps the clearest example of this being his articulation in the letter to the Romans of the sorrow he felt for his fellow Israelites who had not come to faith in Christ: "I am telling the truth in Christ, I am not lying, my conscience testifies with me in the Holy Spirit, that I have great sorrow and unceasing grief in my heart. For I could wish that I myself were accursed, separated from Christ for the sake of my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh” (Romans 9:1-3).

This type of angst exhibited by Paul for unbelievers was also not restricted to his own nationality, but extended to non-Jews as well. As just one example, when he entered Athens, the text in Acts 17:16 makes clear that Paul was both repulsed and “greatly distressed” over the idolatrous situation the city was in. Yet he deeply cared about God’s rightful place as well as the people who were involved in false worship, and he immediately went about trying to engage the pagan unbelievers in discourse about the gospel which had been entrusted to him (Acts 17:17-34). And at the heart of his message was Jesus.

Paul on Jesus
Some try to argue that the picture Paul paints of Jesus in his Epistles does not match the Christ portrayed in the Gospels. Such a position could not be further from the truth. From Paul’s letters, we learn the following of Jesus:

• He had Jewish ancestry
• He was of Davidic descent
• He was born of a virgin
• He lived under the law
• He had brothers
• He had 12 disciples
• He had a brother named James
• He lived in poverty
• He was humble and meek
• He was abused by the Romans
• He was deity
• He taught on the subject of marriage
• He said to love one’s neighbor
• He spoke of His second coming
• He instituted the Lord’s Supper
• He lived a sinless life
• He died on the cross
• The Jews put Him to death
• He was buried
• He was resurrected
• He is now seated at right hand of God

Beyond these facts is Paul’s testimony that he left everything to follow Christ (the true test of a disciple as outlined by Jesus in Luke 14:26-33). Paul writes, “But whatever things [his Jewish background and benefits that he had just listed] were gain to me, those things I have counted as loss for the sake of Christ. More than that, I count all things to be loss in view of the surpassing value of knowing Christ Jesus my Lord, for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and count them but rubbish so that I may gain Christ, and may be found in Him, not having a righteousness of my own derived from the Law, but that which is through faith in Christ, the righteousness which comes from God on the basis of faith, that I may know Him and the power of His resurrection and the fellowship of His sufferings, being conformed to His death; in order that I may attain to the resurrection from the dead" (Philippians 3:7–11).

Paul’s Enemies
Paul’s teachings and proclamation of Jesus were not popular. If the success of an evangelistic mission were to be measured by the amount of opposition, his mission would be regarded as a catastrophic failure. This would be in keeping with Christ’s statement made to Ananias: "For I will show him how much he must suffer for My name’s sake" (Acts 9:16). The book of Acts alone chronicles more than 20 different episodes of rejection and opposition to Paul’s message of salvation. We should also take seriously the litany of opposition and rejection that Paul lays out in 2 Corinthians 11:23-27. In truth, such hostility and dismissal is to be expected, given his audience. A crucified deliverer was to the Greeks an absurd contradiction in terms, just as to Jews a crucified Messiah was a piece of scandalous blasphemy.

Paul’s enemies comprised a trinity. First, there were the spiritual enemies indicated in his writings that he was acutely aware of (e.g. 1 Thessalonians 2:18). Next, there were his already mentioned initial target audience of both Jews and Gentiles, many of whom would mistreat and dismiss him. Lastly came the one that, it could be argued, perhaps caused him the most grief—the early Church itself.

The fact that Paul was seen as strange and questionable, not merely by fellow Jews but also by a number of fellow Jewish Christians, was no doubt hurtful to him. It would be one thing for Paul’s authority and authenticity to be challenged outside the Body of Christ, but inside was a different foe with which he had to wrestle. First Corinthians 9:1-3 is an example: Paul insists to the Church that he was commissioned by Christ (others include Romans 1:5; 1 Corinthians 1:1-2; 2 Corinthians 1:1; Galatians 1:1). Some even believe that 2 Corinthians 11:26 suggests that there was a plot to murder Paul; a plot formed by other Christians.

Such combined opposition—lost humanity, spiritual adversaries, and distrusting brethren—certainly must have caused the apostle to despair at times, with evidence in his writings that he carried out his missionary work with the prospect of martyrdom before his eyes (Philippians 2:17), which ultimately turned out to be true. Paul was beheaded, tradition asserts, under the persecution of Nero near the third milestone on the Ostian Way. Constantine built a small basilica in Paul’s honor by AD 324, which was discovered in 1835 during excavations preceding the erection of the present basilica. On one of the floors was found the inscription PAVLO APOSTOLO MART – “To Paul, apostle and martyr”.

Concluding Thoughts About Paul
So was Paul for real? The evidence from history and from his own writings declares that he was. Paul’s 180 degree turnaround from his Pharisaic life is not disputed by any learned scholar of history, both secular and Christian. The only question is: what caused his about-face? What would cause a very learned Jewish Pharisee to suddenly embrace the very movement he violently opposed and be so committed to it that he would die a martyr’s death?

The answer is contained within Paul’s writings and the book of Acts. In Galatians Paul summarizes his story in this way:

“For you have heard of my former manner of life in Judaism, how I used to persecute the church of God beyond measure and tried to destroy it; and I was advancing in Judaism beyond many of my contemporaries among my countrymen, being more extremely zealous for my ancestral traditions. But when God, who had set me apart even from my mother’s womb and called me through His grace, was pleased to reveal His Son in me so that I might preach Him among the Gentiles, I did not immediately consult with flesh and blood, nor did I go up to Jerusalem to those who were apostles before me; but I went away to Arabia, and returned once more to Damascus. Then three years later I went up to Jerusalem to become acquainted with Cephas, and stayed with him fifteen days. But I did not see any other of the apostles except James, the Lord’s brother. (Now in what I am writing to you, I assure you before God that I am not lying.) Then I went into the regions of Syria and Cilicia. I was still unknown by sight to the churches of Judea which were in Christ; but only, they kept hearing, ‘He who once persecuted us is now preaching the faith which he once tried to destroy.’ And they were glorifying God because of me" (Galatians 1:13–24).

Paul’s very life testifies to the truthfulness of what happened to him. In that respect, he was very much like Tom Tarrants. A dramatically changed life is hard to argue with. And what finally happened to Tom Tarrants? J. Edgar Hoover wouldn’t believe that Tarrants had actually become a Christian so he sent an FBI agent into the prison disguised as an inmate whose job it was to befriend Tarrants and find out the truth. About a week later, that FBI agent became a Christian and reported back to Hoover that Tarrants indeed was no longer the man he used to be.

A number of people petitioned that Tarrants be released, and eight years into his sentence, Tarrants was paroled and left prison. He went to seminary, earned a doctorate of ministry degree, and went on to serve as president of the C. S. Lewis Institute for 12 years. Currently, he serves as the Institute’s director of ministry.

“You will know them by their fruits" (Matthew 7:16) and the fruits of the apostle Paul leave no doubt that he was very real indeed.

Recommended Resource: Paul: A Man of Grace and Grit by Charles Swindoll

Roland Buck #fundie angelsonassignment.org

One by one, the 120 events on the special list God had given me while I was in his Throne Room, began to take place in the exact order listed! God had told me that these were markers along the road in confirmation of my visit to the Throne Room!

While I was there, God took me in a vision to my own office on earth, and let me see a lady who had been involved in witchcraft. He didn't tell me her name, but in one split second I saw this woman clearly and distinctly and noticed all the details of her appearance. In the vision, God told me to bind the spirits, cast them out, and set her free, and I did just that!

The following Tuesday night, a woman came into my office dressed exactly as God had shown her to me, and she was completely set free just as I had seen her in the vision in heaven. This was item number one on the list.

While I was in heaven, the Lord also let me see myself ministering in a place of real need. I didn't see the congregation as such, but I saw people who had various types of spiritual and physical bondages, and the Lord was beautifully giving them new life and victory. The name of the place was Christian Life Center, but it definitely wasn't our church.

On the following Monday, we received a telephone call from a pastor of a church in a very small town in Washington. God had placed it on his heart to call me and have me minister in his church. He didn't know why, but he KNEW that he had to call me. We checked the calendar and my wife called him back some definite dates. When he answered the telephone she was amazed to hear these words, "Christian Life Center!" There it was, just like God had shown me! That was item number two.

One of the reasons I get excited about this is that when God says something, we don't have to follow him around and keep reminding him, nudging him, and saying, "God, I have to keep an eye on you to make sure that you do the things you said you would." God had to remind me several times, "You tend to your business, and I'll tend to mine." He jogged my memory over and over again as he repeated these same words! If he doesn't do what he said he would, there isn't anything I can do about it, but I know he will. I trust him, and he has never failed! If he doesn't do it today, he probably has it on his schedule for tomorrow. But he will do it! You don't ever have to worry about that!

Event number four on the list related to a man who was to accept Christ on February 4, 1977, and who would die on May 30 in an airplane crash! God saved him on the exact day he said he would!

He was in our services on the Friday before he died, and asked to have lunch with me, saying, "There are some things I just have to talk to you about." As we ate together he said, "Pastor, I have a strange feeling that I might be going to die. Will you tell me everything you can about heaven?"

I had to bite my lip because I KNEW what was going to happen, but couldn't tell him. God had said I could not because of the impact it would have on other lives! However, I did tell him everything I could about heaven!

Just exactly as God had said over four months before, he went to be with the Lord on May 30, 1977, when he was killed in an airplane crash!

Another exciting event, number 34, concerns a young man who had sold out his life to Satan as a satanic priest. The Lord had given me his name and had even let me see him. On God's designated date, he came into the church and I recognized him, greeted him, and told him to come back into my office. God saved him, blotted out all of the old evil that was in him, and gave him new hope and new victory! Here is a letter I recently received from him:

As I related my life to you on April 9, 1977, you didn't seem surprised at anything I said. It was if you already knew! I discovered later that you did because my name was on a list you had received from the Throne Room of the Almighty God. You had been expecting me, and it was no surprise to you that I accepted Jesus as my Lord and Savior. My life had been a series of ups and downs. I was raised in a parsonage and had been to the altar many times, but somehow I never completely surrendered. I wandered from place to place, unsettled, undisciplined, with no purpose to my life, finally ending up in a spiritualist center. I became a medium and minister, holding seances and giving readings. Controlled by demons, I had sunk as low as a man can go. Truly "my house was left unto me desolate" (Matthew 23:38). As I tried to break away from this way of life, my home became infested with rats that would not be killed! I lost my home, my dignity, and then my family. I had no place to go. I called my mom and dad in Idaho, and found that they still loved me. I left the spiritualist center and came to Idaho, and like the prodigal son, I was welcomed home! In a short time the Lord gave my family back to me and my wife and I took a trip to Hawaii. We met a couple there from Boise who invited us to your church. PRAISE THE LORD! There is a white flag that stands in my office. It reads: "I HAVE SURRENDERED!"
/s/ Jim Olson

Item number 63 was another one which God actually allowed me to see and witness in detail before it happened. It concerned a family who were having serious marital problems. While I was in heaven, I saw them coming into my office and noticed the date was on the paper when this was to occur.

When the date arrived, these particular people didn't show up. I wondered what had happened, so I decided to stay a little while longer at my office. A short time after my normal closing hour, the telephone rang and a person who didn't identify himself, said, "Pastor Buck, will you be in your office for a little while?" I said, "Yes." He didn't tell me who he was.

When they came to the door, I greeted them BY NAME! This really shook them up! Then I asked, "What brought you here?" They said they had been having terrible marital problems and decided they would have to go someplace to clear the air. They didn't know why, but they had decided to come to Boise, Idaho.

"We drove up here, rented a motel room, and when we got inside the room, we noticed the telephone book was lying open to the spot where you have your ad which reads, 'Counseling by appointment'."

Instantly I knew that one of those angels had been there ahead of time and had opened the directory to the right place, and had also arranged at the front desk for them to get the right room.

As we conversed, the lady said, "We have had a good time driving up here together, things are all straightened out, and everything is going to be all right, so we won't waste your time. We'll be leaving now!"

I said, "No, you had better stay here, because that isn't the way it is." I told them that God had let me see this event happening months before. I said to the wife, "You have a gun in your purse, and you are planning to shoot your husband as soon as you get back to your motel."

He was really alarmed, and exclaimed, "You'd better not shoot me!" She was shaking all over. I said, "Open your purse and give me that gun!"

She opened her purse and handed me the gun exactly as I had seen it happen before. Then her very soul cried out to God! She knew there was no way I could have known anything about the gun unless God had told me, and he had let me know about it almost six months before it happened!

Both of them immediately fell down on their faces before God. He washed their sins away and instantly put their marriage back together. I have had one beautiful letter from them since then. They are going to a good church in California, happy in the Lord and serving God!

God told me he wasn't listing everything that would happen. He said, "I just want to pick out a few things so you can see by confirmation that I am really on the job!" There were undoubtedly hundreds of happenings between each of these events, but he let me see just a few to have as markers along the road. People have asked me what is going to happen when all 120 events have come to pass. I would like to say that the future events are planned in advance, just as much as they were planned in the past, only I don't know about them, but you can rest assured God has everything all mapped out!

An interesting item on the list concerned a Jewish man who owns a great chain of restaurants. Through a beautiful set of circumstances he met and accepted Jesus as his Savior. Evidence of his experience was seen by his desire that the hundreds of employees in these restaurants across the country would have the same opportunity. He said, "Surely God cares as much about these employees as he does about me." When he told me who he was, my spirit leaped inside of me because his name was number 112!

Number 113 of the 120 events which God entered on this paper from my book in heaven on January 21, 1977, was the selection of a new pope. God told me the pope has no more influence with him than the least of his saints, and has no greater privileges, but because his influence with man is great, his choice is God's concern. Therefore, in order to help in the restoration of his fragmented body, God had chosen a man named Karol Wojtyla of Poland. This prophecy was fulfilled October 16, 1978, when he began his reign as Pope John Paul II.

Number 116 on the list had to do with Red China. God told me not to panic when diplomatic relations with Red China were restored, and Taiwan was seemingly cut off. God has not forgotten nor forsaken his people. God has chosen to open the doors so that through this small opening the bright rays of his light can shine, bringing light and deliverance from chains of darkness.

One of the things God told me when he brought me back from heaven was, "I will come to you again." How I love him! He has revisited me over and over again by means of these heavenly angelic beings with messages for today's world!

In answer to those who ask if angel beings will come at my call - this is not possible! They do not respond to human beings, because they don't take orders from anyone except God. I have heard many people say, "I command the angels to do this and that!" This is an effort in futility, because you can't command an angel to do one thing!

Every single order comes from God, and that is why I know when they are speaking they are echoing words right out of God's heart. This is why they don't listen to the objections of people when God orders them to minister to individuals.

"For since the messages from angels have always proved true and people have always been punished for disobeying them, what makes us think that we can escape if we are indifferent to this great salvation announced by the Lord Jesus himself, and passed on to us by those who heard him speak?" (Hebrews 2:2-3 TLB).

My visit to the Throne Room has changed my life completely! I know God in a more real and personal way than ever before. My times of prayer have become visits with him. The Bible took on a new dimension and began to live. It is apparent that this experience became a big part of my entire life for it has occupied almost all of my thoughts and meditations since it happened. Though I do not have the benefit of the heavenly paper since God turned it into ashes, every item written on it was burned into my mind like a photograph.

I have often mentally gone over the various items on the list wondering how God would bring them to pass. Some of the things looked like total impossibilities. Upon occasion I mused over these seemingly difficult prophecies, jotted down my thoughts, and dropped them into my files. Recently, for my personal enjoyment, I drew out some of these papers.

One was dated February 4, 1977, just two weeks after the Throne Room experience when most of the prophecies were still in the future. It read, "How can these things happen? He was saved today, but it also shows his death in an airplane accident, May 30, 1977, Memorial Day. I surely don't understand why."

As I think of the long list of events which have already been fulfilled, and these predictions that God said would definitely take place, I cannot help but thank him because he has kept his word. 117 of these great events, these prophecies by God, have been fulfilled in sequence. The other three are in the process of being fulfilled at the time of this writing.

Marc Veilleux #fundie realjewnews.com

The jews are cursed because they don't believe in Moses and they don't follow God's Commandments.

[...]

If they would truly believe in Moses, they would follow God's Commandments and they would believe in the only true Messiah, our Lord Jesus-Christ.

But according to Scriptures, they will (probably in a near future) lament for their deicide and for their sins (after being purified by God).

God doesn't change His mind: He punish His chosen people and He threw them out temporarily in order to let the Gentiles in.

James L. Melton #fundie biblebelievers.com

Friend, we suffer and die because of SIN.

You say, "I didn't do anything wrong. Why am I a sinner?" We are all born with a sin nature. We inherited our fallen sin nature from Adam and Eve. Romans 5:12 says, "Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned:" We read in Romans 3:23 that ALL HAVE SINNED and come short of the glory of God. Why do we suffer? We suffer because we are sinners by nature.

Some People Suffer for the Salvation of Lost Souls

Perhaps you are thinking, "Well, what's the point? What does God accomplish by allowing us to suffer?" Very simple: He's trying to tell us something. By allowing people to suffer, God is showing us that SOMETHING IS WRONG. If everything were alright between man and God, then there would be no sorrow and death, because in the beginning there was none. God is showing you every day of your life that man has been SEPARATED from Him because of sin, and that man is destined to an eternity in Hell Fire unless he comes to God for help. The fact that God allows suffering and agony today proves that He will allow it in eternity as well.

God doesn't ENJOY seeing anyone suffer, but He does ALLOW people to suffer for various reasons. If you've never received the Lord Jesus Christ as your Savior, then God wants you to see your need to do so. Sometimes God has to allow tragedy to enter a life in order to get someone to look to Him for Salvation. As someone has said, "Some people won't look up to God until He puts them on their back." This is sad, but true. There are many people who would still be lost in their sins if God had not brought some tragedy into their life to get their attention.

Do you suppose the leper of Matthew 8:2 would have came to Jesus if he'd been in perfect health? What about the blind man of Luke 18:35? II Kings chapter five tells the story of Naman, the Syrian captain who had leprosy. Had this man not had leprosy, he would never have turned to God. The Bible is filled with cases where God reaches people through suffering. Nebuchadnezzar didn't fear God until God humbled him by making his spend seven years of his life on his hands and knees like an animal (Dan. 4:30-37).

Sometimes He will even use the tragedy of one to bring OTHERS to Christ. Such is the case with Lazarus in John chapter eleven. Lazarus was very sick, but before he ever died Jesus said that his sickness was "for the glory of God" (Jn. 11:2-4). Later, in John 11:45, we read that ". . . . many of the Jews which came to Mary, and had seen the things which Jesus did, believed on him." We also read in John 12:11 that many believed on the Lord Jesus Christ BECAUSE OF LAZARUS. Had Lazarus not suffered and died, these people may never have come to know the Lord Jesus Christ. You see, God was in complete control. Jesus KNEW that Lazarus was sick, but He chose not to go and heal him (Jn. 11:6). He had a REASON for the sorrow and death in the family of Lazarus. No one suffers in vain. God always has a reason, and sometimes He is trying to show someone their need to receive the Lord Jesus Christ. Could this be true in your own life? Think about it. Could the Lord be convicting you of the fact that you are a sinner, and you need to be saved?

Mack Major #fundie edendecoded.com

Many times the church fails to give an adequate explanation about why fornication is a bad sin.

It's not that God is trying to keep you from enjoying the pleasures of sex: He's actually trying to avoid destroying you!

"Flee fornication. Every sin that a man does is outside the body; but he that commits fornication sins against his own body. What? know you not that your body is the temple of the Holy Spirit who is in you, whom you have of God, and you are not your own? For you are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's." [1 Corinthians 6:20]

The New Living Translation version of 1 Corinthians 6:18 puts it like this:

"Run from sexual sin! No other sin so clearly affects the body as this one does. For sexual immorality is a sin against your own body."

See, there is another danger to fornication that goes beyond just giving access to demons and evil spirits, as I've mentioned many times before. And just to be clear - over the next few moments I'd like to explain what the danger is. Because understanding this could very well save your life.

When you give your life to Jesus Christ, technically speaking 'you' no longer belong to just you. Your physical body belongs to God too. Which means you are NOT free to do whatever you want with your body any more, like you once did prior to knowing Jesus Christ.

Once you get saved and make an actual confession of Christ being your Lord, you have legally placed your body into His hands. You've entered into a legal contract with God, one that involves your body. It's now HIS body - not just yours. He's gracious enough to allow you to still live in it letting you be caretaker over His body - provided that you honor and respect it by treating it as a holy instrument. But make no mistake about it: your body now belongs to Him.

When you commit fornication, you are basically desecrating the body of Jesus Christ and showing utter contempt for it. You are abusing His holy body!

This would be no different than if you literally spit in His face, or if you were the one punching him and holding the whip that was used to physically rip his flesh open with. You basically might as well just put the crown of thorns on His head yourself!

You might think you're just having a little fun - or catching a quick orgasm - and that no-one is aware of what you are doing. But know for sure that God not only sees you; He's about to do something very unpleasant to you unless you quit and repent!

When we commit fornication, that is the only sin we commit that forces the hand of God to have to physically destroy us.

None of us is so special that we are beyond God's power of judgment. God will never violate His own word nor His holy edicts just to accommodate our desire to gratify our flesh with sin.

Fornication is a very serious act of violation against our holy God. It violates our contract with Him when we confessed Jesus Christ as our Lord.

Fornication is the only sin that virtually guarantees that if we indulge in it, God will be forced to destroy us. He said it clearly in His word:

"Do you not know that you yourselves are God's temple, and that God's spirit dwells in you? If anyone destroys God's temple, God will destroy him; for God's temple is holy, and you are that temple." [1 Corinthians 3:16-17]

These were not empty words written to just fill the pages of the Bible with. This is a stern warning that carries serious weight.

We are warned that if we destroy God's temple - our physical bodies - via acts of sexual sin; God will in turn destroy us!

Why do you think there are so many sickly, diseased, afflicted and ill Christians these days - so many Christians suffering from diabetes, high blood pressure, strokes, mental problems, cancers, etc? Has God stopped healing? No, but God always keeps His word and His promises. And He has very clearly promised to physically destroy those that destroy His holy temple.

LET THIS ALSO BE A WARNING TO THOSE OF YOU WHO LOVE TO TEAR UP PEOPLE'S CHURCHES AND MINISTRIES. If you tear up someone's church - know for certain that God will physically tear you up as well, via some type of illness or disease. Maybe even with an early death. This is no joke! So please pay attention to these warnings. Paul warned us many times through His writings of this very thing:

"Anyone who eats this bread or drinks this cup of the Lord unworthily is guilty of sinning against the body and blood of the Lord. That is why you should examine yourself before eating the bread and drinking the cup. For if you eat the bread or drink the cup without HONORING THE BODY OF CHRIST, you are EATING AND DRINKING GOD'S JUDGMENT UPON YOURSELF. That is why many of you are WEAK and SICK and some have even DIED." [1 Corinthians 11:27-30]

Did you catch that??? Paul has warned us that when we disrespect the Body of Christ - including our own bodies which belong to Jesus - we are in essence disrespecting the physical body and His holy blood that was shed to provide us with salvation!

Not even demons are stupid enough to go against the blood of Jesus! Yet this is what we do when we engage in fornication, then turn around and pretend like we honor Jesus by partaking in the Lord's Supper.

And doing this has brought on all types of sickness and physical ailments into the Body of Christ. According to scripture it's even caused God to bring an early death upon some.

We cannot afford to play around with sins like fornication. It's a very dangerous, deadly type of sin; and unlike all the other sins out there.

"Flee fornication. Every sin that a man does is outside the body; but he that commits fornication sins against his own body." [1 Corinthians 6:18]

And just to be sure: fornication is an old English word that comes from an older Greek word "porneia." Porneia is where we get the word pornography from.

Fornication doesn't just mean sex outside of marriage - it also means using your eyes to look at fornication via the computer screen, as well as using your hands and other objects to masturbate with. It all falls under the umbrella of fornication.

Bottom line: when you fornicate you are tempting God to kill you. And that's just stupid. There really is no other way to say it.

"We should not commit sexual immorality, as some of them did, and in one day twenty-three thousand of them died. We should not test Christ, as some of them did, and were killed by snakes." [1 Corinthians 10:8-9]

Snakes in the Bible are also symbolic of demonic spirits - particularly the kind that brings illness and death. If you're struggling with sexual sin in your own life and would like to stop it: today is the day to ask Jesus Christ to take the wheel over your sexual appetite. You need to surrender your will to His will today - and do it fast.

You may not have as much time to get right with God as you think. Satan is a master manipulator and an exceptional liar. He'll have you believing you have plenty of time to stop sinning and getting right with God - while being under threat of destruction the whole time.

Many believers are suffering the pangs of cancers, blood disorders, immune deficiencies, body aches, pains and other physical problems - simply because they won't stop masturbating, watching porn, engaging in sex with others, sexting over the internet, and committing other sexual sins. And their troubles won't stop until they do.

Don't allow lust and sexual pleasures to destroy you! Learn how to gain control over your sexual appetite right away - and live a lifestyle that is holy and pleasing to God.

Dmitry Orlov #conspiracy informationclearinghouse.info

A Most Convenient Massacre

What a difference a single massacre can make!

November 17, 2015 "Information Clearing House" - Just a week ago the EU couldn't possibly figure out anything to do to stop the influx of “refugees” from all those countries the US and NATO had bombed into oblivion. But now, because “Paris changed everything,” EU's borders are being locked down and refugees are being turned back.

• Just a week ago it seemed that the EU was going to be swamped by resurgent nationalism, with incumbent political parties poised to get voted out of power. But now, thanks to the Paris massacre, they have obtained a new lease on life, because they can now safely embrace the same policies that a week ago they branded as “fascist.”

• Just a week ago the EU and the US couldn't possibly bring themselves admit that they are utterly incompetent when it comes to combating their own creation—ISIS, that is—and need Russian help. But now, at the après-Paris G-20 summit, everybody is ready to line up and let Putin take charge of the war against terrorism. Look—the Americans finally found those convoys of tanker trucks stretching beyond the horizon that ISIS has been using to smuggle out stolen Syrian crude oil—after Putin showed them the satellite photos!

Am I being crass and insensitive? Not at all—I deplore all the deaths from terrorist attacks in Iraq, in Syria, in Lebanon, and in all the other countries whose populations did absolutely nothing to deserve such treatment. I only feel half as bad about the French, who stood by quietly as their military helped destroy Libya (which did nothing to deserve it).

Note that after the Russian jet crashed in the Sinai there weren't all that many Facebook avatars with the Russian flag pasted over them, and hardly any candlelight vigils or piles of wreaths and flowers in various Western capitals. I even detected a whiff of smug satisfaction that the Russians got their comeuppance for stepping out of line in Syria.

Why the difference in reaction? Simple: you were told to grieve for the French, so you did. You were not told to grieve for the Russians, and so you didn't. Don't feel bad; you are just following orders. The reasoning behind these orders is transparent: the French, along with the rest of the EU, are Washington's willing puppets; therefore, they are innocent, and when they get killed, it's a tragedy. But the Russians are not Washington's willing puppet, and are not innocent, and so when they get killed by terrorists, it's punishment. And when Iraqis, or Syrians, or Nigerians get killed by terrorists, that's not a tragedy either, for a different reason: they are too poor to matter. In order to qualify as a victim of a tragedy, you have to be each of these three things: 1. a US-puppet, 2. rich and 3. dead.

Also, you probably believe that the terrorist attacks in Paris were the genuine article—nobody knew it would happen, and it couldn't have been stopped, because these terrorists are just too clever for the ubiquitous state surveillance to detect. Don't feel bad about that either; you are just believing what you are told to believe. You probably also believe that jet fuel can melt steel girders and that skyscrapers collapse into their own footprints (whether they've been hit by airplanes or not). You can certainly believe whatever you like, but here are a couple of easy-to-understand tips on telling what's real from what's fake:

1. If it's fake, the perpetrators are known immediately (and sometimes beforehand). If it's real, then the truth is uncovered as a result of a thorough investigation. So, for instance, on 9/11 the guilty party were a bunch of Saudis armed with box cutters (some of whom are, paradoxically, still alive). And in Paris we knew right away that this was done by ISIS—even before we knew who the perpetrators were. And when that Malaysian jet got shot down over Ukraine, we knew right away that it was the Russians' fault (never mind that on that day the Ukrainians deployed an air defense system, and also scrambled a couple of jets armed with air-to-air missiles— against an enemy that doesn't have an air force). Note, however, how we still don't know what happened with the Russian jet over Sinai. That case is still under investigation—as it should be. If it's real, officials stall for time and urge caution while scrambling to find out what happened. When it's fake, the officials are ready to go with the Big Lie, and then do everything they can to make it stick, suppressing what shreds of evidence can be independently gathered.

2. If it's fake, than you should also expect cute little touches: designer logos for publicity campaigns ready to launch at a moment's notice, be it “Je suis Charlie” or that cute little Eiffel Tower inscribed in a peace symbol. There weren't any props to go with the Russian jet disaster—unless you count that tasteful Charlie Hebdo cartoon of a jihadi rocket having anal sex with an airliner. There might also be a few traditional titbits designed to feed a media frenzy, such as a fake passport found lying next to one of the perpetrators—because when terrorists go on suicide missions they always take their fake passports with them. The people who are charged with designing these events lack imagination and usually just go with whatever worked before.

We should certainly expect there to be more fake massacres of this sort—whenever the political situation becomes sufficiently fraught to call for one—because at this point ready-to-go jihadi terrorist cells are something of a sunk cost and can be deployed very cheaply and effectively. Of course we should grieve for the victims, but there is something far more important at stake than mere human lives, which are, deplorably, becoming cheaper with each passing year. We should grieve for the truth.

Homesick777 #fundie rr-bb.com

(Thread on the Atheist bus campaign in the UK)

"Originally Posted by NewWorldOrder
I was just thinking how awesome it would be if something happens to the bus, and God reveals himself to them in a miraculously, undeniable way....Do you think they would believe then? If their hearts are hardened, probably not, but it would still be really cool."


Like if the bus sheared through a section of guardrail and plunged halfway through the side of a bridge, teetering back and forth between the road above and the river below. Jesus swings open the emergency door, supernaturally holds the back wheels down and announces that all desiring to take the Highway to Hell should exit through the front of the bus and those who wish to exit onto the Highway to Heaven should exit through the back of the bus. Once those who have chosen to exit past Him have all disembarked, He allows the bus to plunge on into the river. Moral: It's better to have saved a few than none at all. Seeds don't usually grow on rocks, but anything is possible in the twinkling of an eye in the supernatural.

BTW, I always thought that one of the main reasons for atheist's beliefs was that they thought the universe evolved around themselves individually, refusing to surrender their spiritual will to ANY higher power (which would be beneath them).

Marsha West #fundie bereanresearch.org

For a number of years a woman I know, I’ll call her Rachel, has wrestled with giving her life to Christ. She admits she really wants to, but how can she when she’d have to serve a God who allows murderers into heaven and sends “good people” to hell? It would be awkward to have to explain to her husband, family and friends that they’re bound for hell if they reject Christ. In other words, Rachel won’t play by God’s rules because His rules make her uncomfortable. In her way of thinking the God of the Bible is too punitive for her sensibilities. And besides, what kind of God would allow a serial murderer into heaven who professed a belief in Christ only minutes before going to the gas chamber while at the same time condemn “good people” to hell for their unbelief?

Liberals like Rachel require a more palatable religion, one that’s all-inclusive and, of course, fair. They desire a warm fuzzy God. The liberal’s ideal God is a sort of jolly ol’ St. Nick figure. The liberal’s jolly ol’ god has a Naughty and Nice list but his heart is so big that he often overlooks naughty children’s indiscretions (even the ones who are unrepentant) and delivers the goods to them anyway. He’d be unloving if he didn’t bend a little.

Rachel has yet to place her faith in Christ because it’s unthinkable that God would send “good people” to hell. Her major stumbling block is that she’s acquainted with a number of “good people” who aren’t Christians — and are a whole lot nicer than some Christians she knows.

Rachel contends that a just God wouldn’t send nice folks to hell for all eternity simply because they reject Jesus Christ.

[...]

People like like Rachel sincerely believe they could do a far better job of running the universe than the One who created it. Talk about chutzpah!

No human being has the wisdom to determine if a person is fundamentally good or evil for the simple reason that no one knows for certain what’s in a person’s heart! No one can ever truly know a person’s motives.

For those who hold to a relativistic worldview, good and evil, ethics and morality are simply cultural inventions and cannot be objectively defined. Liberals perceive the Bible as a book of myths and fables, thus it mustn’t be taken seriously. Those who do take the Bible seriously are considered “unenlighted” – a bunch of addlepated dunderheads.


Unbelievers carp that the Bible should not be the standard by which we judge good and bad. So my question is, if not the Bible, then what standard do we use to determine ethics and morality? And how should right and wrong be determined? By consensus opinion?

Another one of Rachel’s grievances against Christianity is that many so-called Christians behave the same as unbelievers. In other words, the lives of Christians she comes in contact with are inconsistent with what they profess to believe in. They claim Jesus Christ as their personal Savior, but they lie, cheat, steal, binge drink, sleep around, view pornography, plus they’re lazy. In other words, they act like heathens.


[...]

In order to make my point, I created three typical Christians.

Michelle professes faith in Christ. She attends church every Sunday, sings in the praise band, mans the coffer bar, and attends an occasional Bible study. She rarely shares Christ with anyone, unless she’s forced into it, whereby she quickly spouts the condensed version of the gospel to avoid making the person feel uncomfortable. Her excuse is that evangelism is not her spiritual gift. Michelle believes God has gifted her with the ability to sing. Her voice rivals Judy Garland’s so she really belts out a song in church. But when it comes to sharing her faith she’s as timid as a mouse. She feels that as long as she’s in a committed relationship, having sexual relations is not sinful. Nor is aborting a child. Michelle became pregnant and had an abortion so as not to bring an unwanted child into the world. She also swears like a sailor and dresses like a Hollywood pop-tart.

Jeff accepted Christ at a Billy Graham Crusade when he was a teen. Ever since then he has tried to be a good person and lead a moral life. Unless his kids have a sports event, the family is in church most Sundays. He and his wife participate in a small group that meets in their home for Bible study and prayer. Jeff is generous with his time, talent and treasure. He tithes 10 percent of his income and is always there to lend a hand. One thing Jeff enjoys is getting together with the guys for Monday night football at a local sports bar. He limits his beer intake to two schooners because any more than that could impair his driving. Jeff believes he has the spiritual gift of evangelism and often brags about sharing his faith with dudes he meets at sports events or bars. When Jeff does his income tax he uses “creative accounting practices.” On occasion he views pornography on the Internet and thinks it’s no big deal. Unbeknownst to his wife he regularly emails a woman he met in a chat room.

Michelle and Jeff profess Christ. They both consider themselves good people and for the most part they try to live godly lives – but they’re quick to admit they’re not perfect! They reject the “fundamentalist fringe” of Christianity and the “fundies” constant harping on God’s holiness. God knows we all have our faults, so why does a pastor need to belabor the point? Michelle and Jeff do the best they can, and at least their hearts are in the right place. In the long run going to heaven is what really counts anyway, and since they accepted Christ (on their terms), they’re there! They may get through the pearly gates by the skin of their teeth, but at least they’ll be in!

Michelle and Jeff typify a lot of church-goers. All they need is enough of God to feel comfortable. Neither one of them want the fire and brimstone God the “fundies” preach about. That God is too harsh, too judgmental – way too scary! That God can be mean!

[...]

Returning to Rachel, it hasn’t been lost on her that most professing Christians she knows share her liberal worldview. And they behave like heathens! This means (a) they’re unaware of God’s rules; (b) they’re aware of what the rules are but lack the will to conform. A religion that breeds hypocrites turns Rachel off. For that reason she has chosen to concoct a user-friendly religion with an open-minded god that has very few rules, a god that loves and accepts everyone. Before I move on, it’s important to point out that Christians who have no desire to live their lives in accordance with what the Bible teaches could very well be false converts.

Rachel’s generic god does not require an atoning sacrifice for our sins. I mean, please. The atonement thing is so yesterday! “Self” has replaced the Savior of mankind. In other words, “I” will go to heaven, but “I” will make it on “my” own, without anyone’s help, because “I” deserve it. So move over Jesus!

Generic god is very cool. In fact, he/she is so cool that there’s no penalty for sin! Man is judged solely on his good deeds….or whatever. Rachel assumes her performance on Earth will pass muster and that generic god will welcome her into his/her kingdom when the time comes. But what happens if Rachel’s performance doesn’t pass muster? Wishy-washy Generic God can always be persuaded to change his/her mind.

Rachel is well aware that the God of the Bible offers no hope for those who reject His Son:

Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but the one who does the will of my Father who is in heaven. On that day many will say to me, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name, and cast out demons in your name, and do many mighty works in your name?’ And then will I declare to them, ‘I never knew you; depart from me, you workers of lawlessness’ (Matthew 7:23).

What did Jesus mean by, “the will of my Father?” God’s will is that we repent of our sins and put our faith in Christ. Performing miraculous signs and wonders, doing good deeds, and being a “good person” does not cut it with God. Here’s the reason:

For God so loved the world, that he gave his only Son, that whoever believes in him should not perish but have eternal life (John 3:16).

I’ll close this with one last comment about Michelle, one of the women mentioned above. If you recall, Michelle claims she doesn’t have the gift of evangelism, so she’s off the hook when it comes to sharing the gospel. Really?

Not according to Paul:

I am under obligation both to Greeks and to barbarians, both to the wise and to the foolish. So I am eager to preach the gospel to you also who are in Rome. For I am not ashamed of the gospel, for it is the power of God for salvation to everyone who believes, to the Jew first and also to the Greek. For in it the righteousness of God is revealed from faith for faith, as it is written, “The righteous shall live by faith” (Romans 1:14-17).

Ken Ham #fundie answersingenesis.org

Five Things Everyone Should Know

Well, here are the five things that Bill Nye says everyone needs to know about climate change:

Number One: Our Atmosphere

#1: The atmosphere is thin. Barely 60 miles, 100 kilometres, in outer space.

Now, we shouldn’t be concerned about our atmosphere being too thin because our atmosphere was designed by the perfect Creator. That doesn’t mean we shouldn’t take care of it—we certainly need to make sure we don’t fill our atmosphere with pollutants or punch holes in the ozone layer. But we also need to remember that our atmosphere was carefully put in place by our Creator. God knew exactly what kind of atmosphere we needed and He gave us that atmosphere. He even made Earth the perfect size to be able to hold this atmosphere! We can be confident that we have the perfect atmosphere for our planet.

Number Two: All the People

#2: There’s 7.3 billion people breathing and burning.

Now, I would like to know what Bill Nye would suggest we do about the number of people utilizing our atmosphere. Of course, since Nye is an atheist, he rejects the idea that there is a God who knew the end from the beginning (Isaiah 46:10) when He created Earth. If Nye accepted God’s Word and God’s sovereignty, he would know that the all-powerful God would not allow humanity to die off by climate change or anything else. Nye also therefore rejects God’s Word as a basis for value, purpose, and meaning in life. Does he realize that, from his atheistic perspective, man is just an evolved animal and, in being consistent with an evolutionary “survival of the fittest” worldview, population alarmists could suggest mass killings or forced sterilizations as possible solutions in reducing the population? I’m sure he would be aghast at such suggestions—but then on what basis does he anchor his morality and determine what is ultimately right and wrong in this world? It comes down to one’s worldview. What solutions are there in Nye’s game of “blame man and his increasing population”?

Furthermore, this overpopulation mantra is losing support even from mainstream sociologists. In fact, some researchers are lamenting the possibility of a disastrous population decline. I remember studying books at university 40 years ago that were claiming the world was overpopulated! (And by the way, as you fly across countries around the world as much as I do and look down below, you realize the world is not overpopulated!) There are many other issues in regard to population, starvation, and so on, but that’s a different discussion altogether.

Number Three: Temperatures Changing

#3: All this heat energy in the atmosphere is changing things. It’s not just getting warmer, it’s changing.

Our climate is indeed changing but this is nothing new. Temperatures have been changing since the time of the catastrophic Flood of Noah’s day around 4,350 years ago. For example, during medieval times there was the Little Ice Age and it lasted until around 1850. The temperature has been rising since then. But before the Little Ice Age there was a warming trend that made it possible to farm the now icy waste of Greenland. Climates change! But we don’t have to be worried that the climate is going to run out of control and cause catastrophic changes. God has promised,

While the earth remains,
Seedtime and harvest,
Cold and heat,
Winter and summer,
And day and night
Shall not cease.
(Genesis 8:22)

Number Four: Rising Oceans

#4: This warmth is making the ocean get bigger. . . . When the ocean rises just this much [a few inches], this whole area will be under water, and not just this area, that area, that’s Miami.

Are ocean levels really going to rise dramatically and catastrophically because of man-made CO2 emissions?

It should be noted that evolutionists believe in many ice ages over Earth’s history. These ice ages, in the evolution model, would have dramatically dropped ocean levels, which would then have risen during the interglacial periods. In this view of Earth’s history, this happened many, many times without being caused by humans. Now, of course, biblical creationists reject this idea of multiple ice ages because we start with the true history in God’s Word. The Bible records the event of the global Flood of Noah’s Day. This Flood, and accompanying events such as massive volcanic activity, produced the perfect conditions for an Ice Age. This Ice Age lowered ocean levels for a time before they rose again as the continental ice sheets melted. So changes in sea level are not unprecedented in either an evolutionary or biblical model.

The idea of drastic ocean rise is debated among scientists. For instance, scientists and scholars involved with the Nongovernmental International Panel on Climate Change reject the idea of alarming sea-level rise. Indeed, a writer for [i]Forbes[/i] notes that in the past the biblical city of Ephesus was a bustling port city but is now four miles from the sea, and that “the old Roman port Ostia Antica located where the Tiber River once emptied into the Tyrrhenian Sea is now two miles up-river. When William the Conqueror defeated King Harold II at the Battle of Hastings in 1066, he landed at an old Roman fort on a small harbor island on England’s south coast. That location, now known as Pevensey Castle, is now a mile from the coast.” So sea levels rise and fall naturally. There’s no cause for panic about rising ocean levels.

Actually, it’s ironic that Bill Nye is concerned about the people living in coastal cities. After all, wasn’t he just complaining about how 7.3 billion people breathe and burn our atmosphere? It’s inconsistent of him and others to express concern about the number of people on the planet but also be worried about the people living in coastal cities. But it’s actually good that Nye is concerned about the people living along the coast since we are supposed to value human life since all humans are made in the image of God (Genesis 1:27–28). Of course, from an atheistic evolutionary position, why should he have any concern at all?

Number Five: Unprecedented Speed

#5: But the main, main, thing, everybody, . . . is the speed, it’s the rate at which things are changing. . . Oh yes, the world was once warmer, there was once more carbon dioxide in the atmosphere than there is today, but all of this never happened this fast. And that’s what you gotta get your heads around.

So Bill Nye is saying that the warming isn't the problem—it’s been warmer before, but it’s the speed of the warming that’s the problem. Really, this exposes how climate change is a matter of interpretation—just like historical science, which depends on your views of the unobservable past.

According to the evolutionary model, which Bill Nye holds to with fervor, the Earth is millions of years old and the climate has been relatively stable since the last supposed glacial period over 10,000 years ago. Based on this model, and given that observational science shows that Earth’s climate is now changing, secularists such as Nye assume that human activity must be the cause of this change. If this is true, then a changing climate is understandably a concern for them. Now, this model uses methods such as tree ring and ice core dating to get these supposed stable temperature readings, but these methods are fraught with unprovable assumptions. So Nye’s concern about the speed of today’s climate change is based on unprovable assumptions about the past that are being used to interpret the data.

According to a biblical model of Earth’s history, Earth is only a few thousand years old. Our planet was created with a perfect climate, but this climate was upset at the time of the catastrophic global flood of Noah’s day, which destroyed and reshaped the surface of the Earth. This Flood was followed by the Ice Age which covered 30% of Earth’s surface in ice. This transitional climate slowly gave way to the present climate as the Earth evened out from the after-effects of the Flood. So, when we start with a biblical model for Earth’s history, we should expect variations in climate and temperature.

Arthur Shelton; Shelton Family #fundie vassleer.newsvine.com

On October 18, 2004, Arthur Shelton, a self described Christian and Eagle Scout, murdered his friend and roommate, Larry Hooper, because Hooper didn't believe in God.
...
The trial began with the taped phone call Arthur Shelton placed to the Taylor police department in Taylor, Michigan, October 18, 2004, at precisely 12:44 AM. Shelton sounded calm and pridefull when he told the dispatcher he had just shot "the devil himself" with a revolver and a shotgun because "he (Hooper) didn't believe in God." Shelton told the dispatcher he was "still armed and ready to shoot again in case he moves. I want to make sure he's gone." When the dispatcher asked how many times he shot the victim Shelton replied, "hopefully enough."

Throughout the 15 minute phone call Shelton often repeated, "I'm a Christian and an Eagle Scout and I wouldn't lie," and "don't worry about me, I'm fine, but he's the devil." The dispatcher struggled to persuade Shelton to lay down his weapon and go outdoors with his arms raised. Shelton resisted, as he feared Hooper might not be "dead enough", but eventually complied.

Dead enough was an understatement. When the police arrived they were confronted with the grizzly scene of Hooper sitting upright on the couch with his head blown away and his brain laying on his hand. The autopsy report presented by the prosecutor was gruesome to be sure, but, for the record, Larry Hooper tested negative for all narcotics and alcohol.

Testimony by the arresting officer and the officers transporting Shelton to the police station revealed that while the officers were interested in gathering details about the incident, Shelton was obsessed with talking about God, the Eagle Scouts and stating he "would not talk to anyone who didn't believe in God but that he would talk to the police because he felt they believed in God."
...
He stated he "was not sorry for a second that he killed Hooper." He stated, "In the eyes of the law I was wrong and will probably spend the rest of my life in prison, but in the eyes of God I have killed an evil person -- the devil himself."
...
Judge Bill invited Shelton to make a statement and after fumbling for words Shelton stated he was sorry that Larry was dead but he did a job that had to be done. He stated that he actually, "saw fire and smoke coming from Larry's eyes and knew he was the devil himself."
...
Even with all that behind us, December 19th, the day of sentencing, was still a horrific experience for myself, George Shiffer, Joe Milon, Lee Helms and Marty Maier. When leaving the courtroom the 'Christian' Shelton family lay in wait for us in the hallway. Their tears dried, they surrounded us shouting these comments: "The one good thing of all of this is that another Atheist is dead and the world is better off for it" and "The only good Atheist is a dead Atheist."

(no name given) #fundie goddiscussion.com

The Islamic terrorist group, the Taliban, which claimed responsibility for shooting 14-year-old Malala Yousafzai in the head said in a statement recently released that they did not shoot her because she wanted education for girls and women, but because "of her pioneer role in preaching secularism and so called enlightened moderation."
To prove that their vicious ungodly act was in agreement with Islam, they used the story from the Quran found at Surah 18:74-81. This repulsive and foolish story is of the Islamic hero and "righteous servant of God," Khidr. As this nonsensical story goes, Khidr and Moses were traveling and encountered a young boy. Khidr murdered the innocent boy. He explained the reason for murdering him was because the boy had parents who were "believers" and the boy could possibly cause trouble for them when he got older. (This is actually in the "holy" scriptures of Islam! People actually believe and accept this tripe as being the word of God – very sad and dangerous.) The Taliban statement stated, "If anyone argues about her (Malala's) young age, then the story of Hazrat Khizar in the Quran (states that) while traveling with Prophet Musa (AS), (he) killed a child. Arguing about the reason of his killing, he said that the parents of this child were pious and in the future he (the child) would cause a bad name for them." (This is the same "revealed" religious line of thinking that was a key motivator for the Christian mom from Texas, Andrea Yates, who murdered her five children to save them from getting possessed by Satan.) [pullquote]Top Image Caption: The hero for enlightenment Malala Yousafzai after surgery to remove a bullet from her head after she was shot by the Taliban for bringing enlightenment to Pakistan.[/pullquote]
The Taliban statement also said that they do not believe in attacking women but that Islamic Shariah law demands that Malala be killed for her actions of trying to bring enlightenment to Pakistan. This part of their statement made clear that, "whom so ever leads a campaign against Islam and Shariah is ordered to be killed by Shariah."
What do you think would happen if these sincere Muslims who make-up the rank and file of the Taliban were educated to the fact that yes, God is great, but that also the greatest gift God has given us, other than life itself, is reason and that if we do not value and use our God-given reason in all aspects of our lives we are turning our backs to God? Personally, I strongly believe that the majority of them would at the very least start to question Islam and many of them would leave Islam behind for Deism. This holds true with Christians, Jews, Hindus and everyone who is currently in the rank and file of a "revealed"/hearsay unreasonable religion.

Mark Ballenger #fundie applygodsword.com

Perhaps the hardest question I’ve personally asked about the Bible is, “Why does God kill babies in the Old Testament?” I’ve never doubted God’s goodness, but if I’m being honest, seeing God command the death of children in the Old Testament has been very difficult to grapple with.

We are taught from a young age at church that God is love. We are told he is the kindest being who has or ever could exist. But then as we grow older we begin to read books of Scripture like Hosea and we read that God condones “little ones” being dashed against the rocks and pregnant women being torn open. If people don’t fully reject God because they find these things repulsive, often times people come to the conclusion that the Old Testament and the New Testament are divided. The Old Testament is about the God of anger but in the New Testament God changes and becomes a God of love.

There is a better way, however, to interpret these difficult passages. Everything in the Bible becomes much clearer when we have Jesus and the Gospel in mind. Jesus said that all of Scripture is actually about him (Matthew 24:27, John 5:39). Therefore when we read about children dying in the Old Testament we must think, “How does this point to Jesus and the Gospel?”

Everything in the Bible points to Jesus Christ, even the death of babies.

Why Does God Kill Babies in the Old Testament? Answer: Man’s Sin

There are many places in the Old Testament where God commands people to wipe out other people, including women, children, and even infants. Common examples include the death of the first born babies in Egypt when Pharaoh refused to release the Israelites (Exodus 11:1-10), the total annihilation of Sodom and Gomora which included the children (Genesis 19:23-29), God’s command to Saul to destroy Amalek including “both man and woman, child and infant” (1 Samuel 15:3), and throughout Deuteronomy God commands the people to destroy the people in the lands they will be invading (Deuteronomy 2:34; 3:6; 20:16-18).

Why does he do this? Why does God kill babies throughout the Old Testament? When Moses receives the 10 Commandments, God said:

You shall not make for yourself an image in the form of anything in heaven above or on the earth beneath or in the waters below. 5 You shall not bow down to them or worship them; for I, the Lord your God, am a jealous God, punishing the children for the sin of the parents to the third and fourth generation of those who hate me, 6 but showing love to a thousand generations of those who love me and keep my commandments.” (Exodus 20:4-6)

The simple answer to why God killed babies in the Old Testament is because of their parents’ sin. When we do not understand the scope of sin and the punishment a holy God requires of those who transgress against him, we will not understand how God could command the Israelites to destroy whole nations, including their children and infants.

The Death of Babies Does Not Mean God’s Love Is Lower Than We Thought. It Means Man’s Sin Is Greater Than We Thought

We get upset and confused when we read about God commanding the Israelites to wipe out groups of people, including children and infants, because we think this is not fair. By “not fair” we mean those children did not deserve to be killed. The Bible affirms this. It never says God punished the children for the children’s’ sins. In fact, all those children who died all went to heaven.

2 Samuel 12 gives us some good context here. David and Bathsheba sinned in adultery. They had a child through that affair. It states:

13 Then David confessed to Nathan, “I have sinned against the Lord.”

Nathan replied, “Yes, but the Lord has forgiven you, and you won’t die for this sin. 14 Nevertheless, because you have shown utter contempt for the word of the Lord by doing this, your child will die.”

15 After Nathan returned to his home, the Lord sent a deadly illness to the child of David and Uriah’s wife. . . .

22 David replied, “I fasted and wept while the child was alive, for I said, ‘Perhaps the Lord will be gracious to me and let the child live.’ 23 But why should I fast when he is dead? Can I bring him back again? I will go to him one day, but he cannot return to me.”

24 Then David comforted Bathsheba, his wife, and slept with her. She became pregnant and gave birth to a son, and David named him Solomon. The Lord loved the child 25 and sent word through Nathan the prophet that they should name him Jedidiah (which means “beloved of the Lord”), as the Lord had commanded. (2 Samuel 12:13-15, 22-25).

The child dies because of David’s sin, not its own sin. But the child does go to heaven as we see in 2 Samuel 12:23. As we will talk about later in this article, all of this seems to foreshadow the death of Jesus. The first born died, which is a theme we see throughout Scripture. Surely this points to Jesus, who is the ultimate atoning sacrifice. When God chooses Solomon, David and Bathsheba’s second child, this shows God’s desire to restore what was lost because of sin, just as he restores those who put their faith in Jesus.

God “punishing the children for the sin of the parents to the third and fourth generation of those who hate [him]” (Exodus 20:5) is the law that was enforced when God commanded the death of babies in the Old Testament. This law does not cast a shadow on the love of God but a light on the sin of man. When we read about the deaths of babies in the Old Testament, the response should not be, “Wow, God’s love is so small.” Rather, we should say, “Man’s sin is so bad. Thank God Jesus came to pay this price so we do not have to.” When we read about the punishment of sin, we should say, “That’s why Jesus had to come.”

(Note: There is a biblical difference between “kill” and “murder.” Kill is used when you have the right to take a life. Capital punishment, war, and in other such contexts it is never murder since taking life here is appropriate. Murder occurs when you take a life and you do not have that right. God can never murder anyone since he is sovereign over all life. When and how we all die is God ordained. He decides when we will enter into our eternal destination. Whether it be at two weeks old our 102 years old, God is the one who decides when our time on this earth begins and ends.

Also, in the context of when these laws were given, Israel was a theocracy. Thus the commands were given literally by God himself. God lived with them in the tabernacle and the temple and showed himself in visible ways through incredible and miraculous ways (parting the red sea, appearing as a cloud of fire, producing water out of rocks, manna from heaven, etc.). These extreme laws were validated by God’s extreme clarity and manifest presence. As we will discuss next, the New Covenant changes our relationship with these laws. God is not dwelling among us like in a theocracy. Thus any argument to obey or recreate new laws like these old law are unbiblical.)

Children Should No Longer Be Punished for Their Parents Sin Because the New Covenant Replaced the Old Covenant

What makes this whole topic even a bit more confusing at first glance is that in other parts of Scripture God says that children should not be held responsible for the sins of their parents or ancestors. Ezekiel 18:1-4 states:

The word of the Lord came to me: 2 “What do you mean by repeating this proverb concerning the land of Israel, ‘The fathers have eaten sour grapes, and the children’s teeth are set on edge’? 3 As I live, declares the Lord God, this proverb shall no more be used by you in Israel. 4 Behold, all souls are mine; the soul of the father as well as the soul of the son is mine: the soul who sins shall die.

So does Exodus 20:5-6 contradict with Ezekiel 18:1-4? No. It is important to realize that the Bible is a progressive narrative outlining God’s redemptive plan for humanity. The Bible has a story line and there are many seasons in the Bible which are different than other seasons. Exodus 20:5-6 is describing the penalty for sin. Ezekiel 18:1-4 is pointing to the ultimate solution for sin in the cross of Jesus Christ. Our children will not need to pay for our sins because our sins are paid for by God’s Son. Look at the movement found in Jeremiah 31:27-33, for example:

27 “Behold, the days are coming, declares the Lord, when I will sow the house of Israel and the house of Judah with the seed of man and the seed of beast. 28 And it shall come to pass that as I have watched over them to pluck up and break down, to overthrow, destroy, and bring harm, so I will watch over them to build and to plant, declares the Lord.29 In those days they shall no longer say:

“‘The fathers have eaten sour grapes,
and the children’s teeth are set on edge.’

30 But everyone shall die for his own iniquity. Each man who eats sour grapes, his teeth shall be set on edge.

31 “Behold, the days are coming, declares the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and the house of Judah, 32 not like the covenant that I made with their fathers on the day when I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt, my covenant that they broke, though I was their husband, declares the Lord. 33 For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, declares the Lord: I will put my law within them, and I will write it on their hearts. And I will be their God, and they shall be my people.”

Ezekiel 18:3 says “this proverb shall no more be used” and Jeremiah 31:27 says “the days are coming” and Jeremiah 31:29 says, “no longer say.” Why were these proverbs about children being punished for their parents sins once relevant but then we have passages speaking about the day when they will no longer be relevant? Jeremiah 31:31 states, “Behold, the days are coming, declares the Lord, when I will make a new covenant . . .” Of course we know this New Covenant is accomplished through Christ. Christ is the reason the punishment of our parents’ sin should no longer affect us. 2 Corinthians 3:7-11 again shows us how the Old Covenant was never meant to last but was to be replaced by the New Covenant ratified by the blood of Christ:

Now if the ministry of death, carved in letters on stone, came with such glory that the Israelites could not gaze at Moses’ face because of its glory, which was being brought to an end, 8 will not the ministry of the Spirit have even more glory? 9 For if there was glory in the ministry of condemnation, the ministry of righteousness must far exceed it in glory.10 Indeed, in this case, what once had glory has come to have no glory at all, because of the glory that surpasses it. 11 For if what was being brought to an end came with glory, much more will what is permanent have glory.”

The Old Covenant brought through Moses “was being brought to an end.” In other words, no, the Bible does not contradict itself. When Exodus 20:5-6 says the children will be punished because of their parent’s hatred towards God, this reminds us of the terrible consequence of sin. That was the purpose of the law, to show us how terrible our sin is, “For by works of the law no human being will be justified in his sight, since through the law comes knowledge of sin” (Romans 3:20). Human sin was present before the law, but when we are given the law we become aware of how wrong our sin actually is.

While Exodus 20:5-6 and passages about God commanding babies and children to be killed in the Old Testament show us how terrible human sin is, Bible verses like Ezekiel 18:1-4 and Jeremiah 31:27-33 point to the coming solution in Jesus Christ. We are living in the days talked about in those Bible passages. Christ has come. Christ has died for our sins. Therefore no one needs to bear the punishment of sin anymore. Now the only people who will be punished for their own sin are those who refuse to allow Christ, God himself, to take their punishment on himself.

Jesus came to fulfill the law, including the law that children will have to pay the remaining balance on their parent’s sin.

The Death of Babies Mentioned in Hosea Remind Us of the Gospel

Hosea is a beautiful book that contains historical accounts that actually happened. However, this is clearly also a book that points to Jesus. God tells Hosea to marry a prostitute, Gomer. Hosea marries her, has children with her, but despite all his kindness and love towards her she returns to her life of prostitution. Instead of killing her as she deserves for her betrayal, God tells Hosea to purchase her back again (Hosea 3:1-5). Clearly this is a picture of Christ and his church. He saves us from our sin, he gives us good gifts, we still rebel, but he still pays the price of our sin and takes us back again and again because of the work of Christ on our behalf.

When you read further in Hosea, God begins to prophesy through Hosea about the sins and consequences of rebellious people. Notice in every passage where there is a promise of severe punishment like the death of children, there is also a very clear explanation that this consequence is due to sin:

. . . as Shalman devastated Beth Arbel on the day of battle, when mothers were dashed to the ground with their children. So will it happen to you, Bethel, because your wickedness is great” (Hosea 10:14-15).

“. . . Even if they bear children, I will slay their cherished offspring.” My God will reject them because they have not obeyed him; they will be wanderers among the nations (Hosea 9:16-17).

Notice that these massive consequences of sin are “because your wickedness is great” and “because they have not obeyed him.”

Sometimes It’s Not About Punishment. Sometimes God Allows Children to Die Because of the Choices of Their Parents

I’ve never heard an atheist or someone who despises God for the death of children in the Old Testament say something like, “God could have taken away the adults freedom and allowed their choices not to matter thus saving the children.” No, they want it both ways. They don’t like the idea of God being God but they also don’t like it when he allows people to feel the weight of freedom. When nations sin, God often removes his favor. When enemies invade, the children suffer because the parents’ actions caused God’s favor to be removed.

In Matthew 18:21-35 Jesus tells a parable where a servant could not pay a great debt owed to his master, “Since he was not able to pay, the master ordered that he and his wife and his children and all that he had be sold to repay the debt” (Matthew 18:25). Here the Old Testament and the New Testament mirror each other in that it shows the consequences of our sins actually can affect other people, including our children. The wickedness of Nazi Germany brought Allie bombs to the whole country of Germany, killing not just soldiers but many innocent babies. The consequences of sinful adults in war often affect innocent children.

Human sin never happens in a vacuum. Your sin never just affects you. Just read through Joshua 7 and see how Achan’s sin caused God’s favor to be removed from his community. Eventually his sin caused the death of his whole family. Likewise, all humans have been given the weighty gift of real freedom. But real freedom has real consequences. No one could stand living in an existence where our choices really didn’t matter, where human freedom was just a mirage. And yet in our sin we also complain about human consequences.

Consequences are an essential ingredient to true freedom. We are free whether we like it or not, therefore our sin will hurt other people in our lives whether we like this truth or not. When you don’t go to work, your kids don’t have food to eat. When adults go to war with one another, children die. That’s the reality of our world. Likewise, that’s the clear takeaway when we see the how the parent’s sin caused the death of their children in the Old Testament. The parents were given a true choice to protect or not to protect their kids. When they forsook God, they forsook his favor and protection and the children suffered the consequences of the parent’s choices.

As horrible as this reality is, God uses this fact – the fact that our sin is so evil it will affect the innocent in our lives – to reveal to us just how evil our sinfulness really is. Nothing will awaken you more to the atrocity of your sinfulness than when you see it hurting those you love most.

In Matthew 18:27 it adds, “The servant’s master took pity on him, canceled the debt and let him go.” The way God cancels our debt is through the blood of Christ. The point God is making through the death of innocent children due to the sin of their parents is not to show that God is hateful but to show how great and wicked our sin really is. Only when we realize this will we rely on the sacrifice of Christ as we should.

Why Did God Kill Babies in the Old Testament? He Ultimately Didn’t, Man’s Sin Killed These Innocent Children. Sin Always Produces Death

Everything in the Bible is about Jesus and his Gospel. God even uses the sins of parents which bring great consequences of evil upon innocent children as a means of pointing everyone to our need for Jesus. The death of babies in the Bible is not because of God’s wrath, but because of God’s wrath in response to evil sins committed by people. Man’s sin brings God’s judgment and removes God’s favor, and often the result of this horrible atrocity results in children being affected.

But this is why Jesus came to save us. He came to save us from these awful sins and the consequences of them. So when we read of babies dying at the command of God, we must praise God for the gospel which is able to save us from such divine wrath towards sin. We must reexamine our poor understanding of how awful our sin really is. We mustn’t blame God, we must blame human sin for the death of babies in the Old Testament. This should then awaken in us a greater appreciation and love for the gospel of Jesus Christ which alone can save us from such wrath.

Next time you come to a difficult passage in Scripture, filter it through the lens of Jesus and the Cross and see if it does not become instantly clear. God killed his own son in the New Testament so none of us would have to see the effects of human sin that are so clearly displayed in the Old Testament.

Navaros #fundie imdb.com

Hi darwinists,

Since IMDB is shutting down its boards, I will no longer be able to educate you about your need to repent from your evil, renounce your faith in darwinism, accept the Bible including God's historical account of Creation in Genesis, accept Jesus' blood as proxy payment for your sin debt, stop defending evil, start defending righteousness...and as a result of all that, go to Heaven instead of to Hell.

So I made this thread as a final reminder to you to do what I just said for the sake of your own best interests and also to make the world a better place by virtue of you no longer spreading evils.

If you fail to take that advice, then the next time we meet may be many decades from now, when I am in Heaven and partying with God, and you are in Hell and wishing you weren't, and asking me for help...but I will no longer be able to help you at that point, because the rift between Heaven and Hell is impassable, and once you are in Hell, no escape from it is possible.

Choosing Heaven is much better, so do that! Then we can meet again there and party together!

I know my fans love when I enlighten them about the facts of God's Holy, Righteous Penis...and I also know that God's Holy, Righteous Penis is the One Thing that terrifies feminists more than anything else, because they know they will have to confront and kneel before It when they come before God's Judgement Seat...right before He casts them into Hell forever as Justice for the babies that they have murdered and/or the support they offered for their fellow monsters who have murdered their babies. I wouldn't be surprised if God smacked His Holy, Righteous Penis upside every feminist's demented head in order to knock it [it meaning the entirety of the feminist monster...they are "its," not "shes"] out of His Judgement Chamber and down into Hell. What better way could there be?

For you darwinists who want to choose Heaven over Hell, I leave you with these sites as guidance:

http://crev.info/
http://www.evolutionfairytale.com/
https://answersingenesis.org/
https://arkencounter.com/
https://creationmuseum.org/
http://creationism.org/

Your other guidance is the King James Bible, joining a Bible-believing church*, and God Himself and/or His Son, Jesus, and/or the Holy Spirit which you will acquire inside of you if and when you sincerely repent from evil and become born again.

*But you can't just join any church...most churches that exist today are fake, apostate houses of Satan.

One telltale ways to know if a church is Bible-believing or not is to ask whether they call themselves 'catholic' and/or whether they worship a pope ["pope" is a synonym for "Satan's #1 henchman"]. If the answer to either of those is "yes," then they are not a Bible-believing church.

A second telltale way to know if a church is Bible-believing or not is to ask them if they believe evolution is true. If they say anything other than "no," then they are not a Bible-believing church. Conversely, if they do say "no," then they are probably a Bible-believing church. You can also ask them how long God spent creating the world and all life in it. If their answer is anything more than "seven days" and/or "one week," then they hate God, Jesus Christ, and the Bible.

If you meet a fake, apostate house of Satan masquerading as a Christian church, run away. Don't even think about joining it, because it leads straight to Hell, just the same as your old path of full-fledged darwinism did.

Farewell darwinists. Good luck to those of you who choose to repent and move onto the path to Heaven, I hope to see you there later!

Ken Ham #fundie answersingenesis.org

There is Hope for Atheists!

When I read some of the atheist blogs, Facebook posts, and news articles that display a sheer hatred against Christians (really, it’s a hatred against God), it can seem, humanly speaking, hopeless to try to reach these secularists with the truth of God’s Word and the salvation message it presents.

And yet, we can be encouraged to read of the incredible conversion of Saul (who severely persecuted Christians) in Acts 9 and realize that God’s Word can penetrate even the most hardened heart. Indeed: “For the word of God is living and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the division of soul and spirit, and of joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart” (Hebrews 4:12).

As I read many of the comments by atheists (blasphemous and vitriolic as some of them are), I also understand that they have been indoctrinated in evolutionary ideas. Most of them have probably never really heard a clear, logical defense of the Christian faith that would answer many of their skeptical questions. It’s important to remember that God’s Word commands us to “sanctify the Lord God in your hearts, and always be ready to give a defense to everyone who asks you a reason for the hope that is in you, with meekness and fear” (1 Peter 3:15).

At the same time, it’s vital that we never divorce any arguments/defense we could present to atheists from the powerful Word of God: “So then faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the word of God” (Romans 10:17).

When I read some of the atheist blogs, Facebook posts, and news articles that display a sheer hatred against Christians (really, it’s a hatred against God), it can seem, humanly speaking, hopeless to try to reach these secularists with the truth of God’s Word and the salvation message it presents.

And yet, we can be encouraged to read of the incredible conversion of Saul (who severely persecuted Christians) in Acts 9 and realize that God’s Word can penetrate even the most hardened heart. Indeed: “For the word of God is living and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the division of soul and spirit, and of joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart” (Hebrews 4:12).

As I read many of the comments by atheists (blasphemous and vitriolic as some of them are), I also understand that they have been indoctrinated in evolutionary ideas. Most of them have probably never really heard a clear, logical defense of the Christian faith that would answer many of their skeptical questions. It’s important to remember that God’s Word commands us to “sanctify the Lord God in your hearts, and always be ready to give a defense to everyone who asks you a reason for the hope that is in you, with meekness and fear” (1 Peter 3:15).

At the same time, it’s vital that we never divorce any arguments/defense we could present to atheists from the powerful Word of God: “So then faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the word of God” (Romans 10:17).

WE DO OUR BEST TO DEFEND THE CHRISTIAN FAITH USING APOLOGETICS AGAINST THE SECULAR ATTACKS OF OUR DAY.
At Answers in Genesis, through our resources, conferences, and other outreaches, we do our best to defend the Christian faith using apologetics against the secular attacks of our day. But in doing so, we need to also point people to the truth of God’s Word and challenge them concerning the saving gospel. We use apologetics to answer questions and direct people to God’s Word and its message of salvation.

There’s no greater thrill in this ministry than to hear how God has used what has been taught by AiG to touch someone’s life—for eternity. Last week, I was introduced to one of our new volunteers, Donna, who is helping sew some of the costumes for the figures that will be placed inside our full-size Ark. She had responded to my Facebook post asking for seamstresses.

I discovered that she became a Christian in 1993 after attending one of my seminars (called “Back to Genesis” with the Institute for Creation Research ministry) at Cedarville University in Ohio. The Bible-upholding seminar was such an eye-opener to her about the reliability of the Bible that she became a Christian.

We asked if she would share her testimony.

"Ken:

The Lord opened up this atheistic evolutionist’s eyes decades ago, through exposure to Ken’s ministry.

I was a die-hard evolutionist, completely convinced that the fossil finds in Olduvai Gorge supported the “evidence” that we evolved from less-complicated, early hominid creatures, like the so-called “Lucy".

To keep a long story short: I attended a Creation Seminar at Cedarville College [now Cedarville University], sat in rapt attention as Ken Ham told me “the rest of the story,” and I realized that all of the fossil finds I believed supported evolution were, in all cases, misinterpreted. I was blown away! So, learning the truth about evolution preceded my realizing that God was real (after all!) and that the Bible was His Word. I became a creationist before I became a believer in Christ.

I was raised and educated Roman Catholic. My parents took all seven of us to church every Sunday. And for all that religiosity, we never spoke of Jesus at home.

After twelve years of Catholic schools, and being taught that Noah's Ark, for example, was just an allegorical way to relay the story that “if you come on board with belief in God, he'll keep you through the storm,” that there probably was no actual Noah's Ark, and probably no actual Adam and Eve, it was easy to throw out the Bible as any believable “Word of God.”

I became a non-Christian. I used to say, “How can I believe a book that's been copied over and over and over, translated in so many different versions, when it probably doesn't even look like the original, like a Xerox copy of a Xerox copy of a Xerox copy?” It was easy to walk away from what little faith I'd been taught.

But then being exposed to creation science ministries, I had to look honestly at what I'd come to believe about God. I can't name a specific date that I came to saving knowledge of what Christ had done for me—it was more of a season. I was that thick headed. It took a while for it all to unfold.

Today, I am feasting on apologetics, Christian music, and the inerrant Word of God. I never thought the Bible could make so much sense. Christ has loved and protected me through my years of doubt, even though I never deserved it. I know where I came from, and I know exactly where I’m going. I am free of the fears and superstitions of religion, because I have a deep, personal relationship with the most awesome Creator of the Universe!

By the way, my twin daughters are both graduates of Cedarville, and one is a pastor's wife!

I am so honored to be doing any little thing to make the presentation at the Ark Encounter come alive, and look forward to many more days helping with the sewing effort."


Thank you, Donna. What a wonderful account!
We were able to find some information on the 1993 seminar that she attended at Cedarville University; Cedarville is a university that has a close affiliation with AiG today. See a photo of me (with dark hair) on page 4 of Torch, summer 1993.

In explaining how we conduct apologetics evangelism at AiG, I like to use the account of Jesus raising Lazarus from the dead (John 11). When Jesus came to the tomb of Lazarus, He told people to roll the stone away. Now, Jesus could have moved the stone with one command—but what people could do for themselves, He asked them to do. Then what people couldn’t do, He did with a command—His Word. He raised Lazarus from the dead.

At AiG, we know that non-Christians are really walking dead people “who were dead in trespasses and sins” (Ephesians 2:1). Only God’s Word can raise the dead. So when we are witnessing to “dead” people, we do the best we can to give answers (1 Peter 3:15) to defend the faith, and in so doing, point them to the Word of God that saves! God is the One who opens people’s hearts (including atheists) and “who has shone in our hearts to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ” (2 Corinthians 4:6).

Yes, God’s Word reaches even the most hardened heart. There is hope for every atheist, for the Lord “is longsuffering toward us, not willing that any should perish but that all should come to repentance” (2 Peter 3:9). And “blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who according to His abundant mercy has begotten us again to a living hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead” (1 Peter 1:3).

If the Lord has used AiG, including our Creation Museum, in your life to bring you to salvation, would you please let me know? Thank you.

Rev. Austin Miles #fundie renewamerica.com

Nobel Prize to deny God? Yep

STOCKHOLM – Another strange Nobel Prize has just been awarded, this time to two scientists whose goal it was and is, to deny God.

The atheists have become so desperate to disprove God that their urgency to do so suggests the panic that only the devil himself would express during these last days.

We are approaching the finish line of time – limited time for the enemy to take as many away from God as possible. And there seems to be no end to the means being exercised to accomplish Satan's goals in his final skirmish against God.

A "Nobel Prize" for physics was given to atheist scientists, Peter Higgs of Britain and Francois Englert of Belgium yesterday, Tuesday 10/8/13, for "explaining" how matter formed after the Big Bang.

The results, the scientists saith, provided the fundamental building blocks of the universe that were merged together, gaining mass and forming everything we see around us today. That would include soil, grass, trees, flowers, animals, fish and humans with their intricate DNA not to mention the sun, moon and planets orbiting each other continually with perfect timing in endless space.

The Associated Press stated that the physicists offered "PROOF" that their theory was valid. That appears to be a careless usage of words, to put it mildly.

And how did this :"proof" surface? First of all, the scientists involved managed to raise and spend $10 billion dollars to build a "Particle Collider." which would be the world's biggest atom smasher, built in a 17 mile tunnel under the Swiss-French border. That is 10 BILLION dollars, with a B.

The goal was to find a subatomic particle that would be called, The Higgs Boson, but became better known as, The God Particle, from whence everything sprung.

This, of course would mean that it was all spontaneous combustion, there was no higher intelligence involved....yep...God does not exist, and this settles it.

Ten Billion Dollars spent in an effort to disprove the existence of God. Think how far that amount of money would go to improve education, communities, cities, libraries, museums, and the lives of so many.

But the AP says they found "proof." After so much time – pounding, boiling, smashing and cooking elements, one is bound to come up with a possible simile of the thing they are looking for, but it is only that..not "proof."

Yet, the Marxist press is all over that so-called discovery, to deceive people in an effort to persuade them to abandon their religious beliefs and faith. It is an old story.

[...]

The atheists want God out of sight, no public displays of Christianity nor public worship. With God out of sight, they think, they are safe. But they are the ones being deceived. God will not cease to exist, even if mention of him is squelched and in many cases, forbidden in public.

Atheists who mock God and display their disbelief in Him, WILL believe in Him when each one takes his or her last breath, and is suddenly at the judgement seat of God, which will be for them, a terrifying moment.

getbibleteaching #fundie getbibleteaching.com

What does the Bible say about ‘Thanos and his ‘Infinity Stones”?

As Christians, there is so much we can say about this very popular ‘hot topic’, but it’s simply not worth our precious time dwelling on it for too long. However, I do want to address it a little as the whole ‘Avengers Infinity War’ craze is influencing millions of children all around the world, so it’s another great opportunity to share the TRUTH with them.

So, here are some of the immediate things that I think about when I look at ‘Thanos and his quest for the Infinity Stones’.
The Gauntlet

And the LORD God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever: – Genesis 3:22

The very first mention of the word “hand” in Scripture is just after man has sinned against God for the first time. So it’s interesting that in order to acquire all the ‘universal power’ that this Thanos character desires, he needs SIX (the number of man and the beast – Revelation 13:18) stones to insert in a ‘glove’ he wears on his hand. If he gets all of these stones, then he can pretty much do whatever he wants in the universe, including completely destroying all life in it.

Now of course, this particular situation is just comic book fiction, BUT, in reality there IS indeed one who wants (and has always wanted) this same power and worship – Satan, the Devil.

From before time began for man, Lucifer (as was Satan’s original, good name) has wanted ultimate power, and to be like God Almighty. This is what caused him to rebel against God in the first place – the sin of pride:

How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations! For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north: I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High. – Isaiah 14:12-14.

During the Tribulation period (the terrible 7 years of time that is fast approaching), standing in the midst of the development of the third temple in Jerusalem, the Antichrist (another ‘label’ for the Devil) will declare himself to be God:

When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:) – Matthew 24:15.

And arms shall stand on his part, and they shall pollute the sanctuary of strength, and shall take away the daily sacrifice, and they shall place the abomination that maketh desolate … And the king shall do according to his will; and he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, and shall speak marvellous things against the God of gods, and shall prosper till the indignation be accomplished: for that that is determined shall be done. Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers, nor the desire of women, nor regard any god: for he shall magnify himself above all. But in his estate shall he honour the God of forces: and a god whom his fathers knew not shall he honour with gold, and silver, and with precious stones, and pleasant things. – Daniel 11:31, 36-38.

The Antichrist will profess to be God in the flesh (2 Thess. 2). And as such, he will install himself as the object of worship (Rev. 13).

Satan has always desired to be like God. He wasn’t happy with what he was given; he wanted to be on the same level as God Almighty.

God created Lucifer the most beautiful being, covered in all sorts of precious stones:

Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God; every precious stone was thy covering, the sardius, topaz, and the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the sapphire, the emerald, and the carbuncle, and gold: the workmanship of thy tabrets and of thy pipes was prepared in thee in the day that thou wast created. Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth; and I have set thee so: thou wast upon the holy mountain of God; thou hast walked up and down in the midst of the stones of fire. Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee. – Ezekiel 28:13-15.

But when Lucifer sinned and rebelled against God, he was thrown out of Heaven, and then given the new name of Satan – the deceiver.

That’s another interesting thought about Thanos’ need for these precious stones, and that he cannot do anything without them. It’s almost like an example of Satan’s original beauty and status that he so desperately wants to get back.
The Infinity Stones

I’ve taken a quick look at each of these fictional stones and their fictional meanings, and had some immediate Bible verses spring to mind as I read (there’s so many other verses!). I’ve listed them here for you to read and study yourself, which hopefully will then give you confidence to witness to your friends and family who enjoy all the Avengers stuff, about the TRUTH as written in God’s word.
Space Stone

infinity_stones - Copy (3)

Creates interstellar bridges from one end of space to the other.

I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago, (whether in the body, I cannot tell; or whether out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) such an one caught up to the third heaven. – 2 Corinthians 12:2.

Paul was caught up from Earth into Heaven.

And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch saw him no more: and he went on his way rejoicing. – Acts 8:39.

Philip was transported miles in a blink of an eye.

For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. – 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17.

All saved Christians will be caught up in the air in a twinkling of an eye (1 Corinthians 15:52) to meet the Lord Jesus Christ.

By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and was not found, because God had translated him: for before his translation he had this testimony, that he pleased God. – Hebrews 11:5.

Enoch was translated from Earth to Heaven immediately.

Only God Almighty can do all this, and He doesn’t need any gauntlet or precious stones! God is Omnipresent.
Mind Stone

infinity_stones

Primarily used to control minds.

But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost: In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them. – 2 Corinthians 4:3-4.

The greatest and most difficult battlefield today is not found in ‘Wakanda’ or on another planet, it’s in our minds.

The god of this world is Satan, and he blinds the minds of people from the Truth of God’s word and the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ. The Devil does this through many various methods, such as keeping us as busy as possible with the things of the world.

People are so distracted with what the world is doing or has to offer, that they simply do not have time to think about the things of God – Bible, life, death, eternity, love, compassion, and so on. This is what Satan wants, because by keeping people away from the Truth of the Bible, he is keeping them on the road to Hell. He also uses false teachings, religions, ‘good’ deeds, and many other deceptions to achieve his goal of sending as many people as possible to Hell when they die.

God Almightly wants to make you free from this deception:

And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free. – John 8:32.

He wants you free from the bondage of sin, and offers His salvation free of charge to anyone who believes on the Lord Jesus Christ.

God is Omniscient.
Reality Stone

infinity_stones - Copy (2)

Turns matter into dark matter by binding with a host and absorbing their life force.

Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they to him, We be not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God. Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love me: for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of myself, but he sent me. Why do ye not understand my speech? even because ye cannot hear my word. Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it. – John 8:41-44.

Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. – Ephesians 6:11-12.

(See the Armour of God post for more on this).

Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour: – 1 Peter 5:8.

Everyone is born with the Devil as their father, because everyone is born in sin. The Devil enjoys keeping his children in the bondage of sin and darkness. He destroys them through drugs, war, violence, crime, diseases, deception, etc.; this is the reality of life.

Satan wants people dead as quickly as possible so that they don’t have time to learn about and accept the free gift of salvation that God offers everyone through the Lord Jesus Christ’s blood and His death, burial, and resurrection.

In order for a person to get into Heaven when they die, they MUST be born again in this life by the Spirit of God (John 3:3). Learn how this is done, by visiting the Salvation page.
Power Stone

infinity_stones - Copy (4)

Destroys planets just by touching the stone to the surface.

And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. – Matthew 28:18.

Absolute and unlimited.

I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom; – 2 Timothy 4:1.

And to you who are troubled rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels, In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ: Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power; – 2 Thessalonians 1:7-9.

When the Lord Jesus Christ returns, it won’t be as a baby in manger again. No sir, He means business!

The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count slackness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance. But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up. – 2 Peter 3:9-10.

God is Omnipotent.
Time Stone

infinity_stones - Copy (5)

Can reverse or accelerate time.

(For he saith, I have heard thee in a time accepted, and in the day of salvation have I succoured thee: behold, now is the accepted time; behold, now is the day of salvation.) – 2 Corinthians 6:2.

Boast not thyself of to morrow; for thou knowest not what a day may bring forth. – Proverbs 27:1.

God lives in eternity where He alone controls everything. No one knows when He will return, so you must come to Him today for salvation before it’s too late!
Soul Stone

infinity_stones - Copy

Not much is known, but is considered the greatest threat out of all six Infinity Stones.

And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul. – Genesis 2:7.

And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully: And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits? And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods. And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry. But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy1 soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided? So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God. – Luke 12:16-21.

And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. – Matthew 10:28.

Everyone is a living soul. The body dies, but the soul does not – it goes to either Heaven or Hell. Dying without Christ is the greatest threat to every unsaved person, because it means that your soul will spend eternity in Hell and torments. Get right with God today to guarantee your place in Heaven.
Final Thoughts

In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. – Genesis 1:1.

Friend, God Almighty is the Creator of all things. He loves you and wants you to be with Him in eternity when you die. If you are not a saved Christian, then make sure you get right with God today, because without Him, you are condemned in this life, and also after you die, where you will spend eternity in Hell. This won’t be God’s fault (nothing is), it will be YOURS, because you have rejected the free gift of salvation that He has provided through the Lord Jesus Christ.

Make sure that your ‘Avengers loving friends’ also know about this!

And remember, the Devil is already a defeated foe. When God is finished with him, his eternal destination is the lake of fire; DON’T go there with him!

And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city: and fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them. And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever. – Revelation 20:9-10.

Oh yes…

Just because we can see the Devil in the Thanos character, does NOT mean that we can see God in the Avengers characters. Certainly NOT! But that’s for another post in 2019 perhaps.

Some incels #sexist #racist incels.co

RE: [Blackpill] Seeing religious Stacys in school made me ENRAGED

(worstcel)

First I'd like to address I don't mean to offend religiouscels

BUT

the truth must be told (this is a messy thread)

Just seeing them with the perfect life, chads around them, constant vacations, decent grades (some of them). Ofc they believe in God, probably think their life is the way it is because of this God. Then I find it funny seeing a 1/10 becky land whale (one of my teachers when I was in school) being extremely religious, how could she believe in some God, that "created" her that ugly. Anyway as I was saying I'm gonna end the thread here cuz I forgot what I was going to put.

(tehgymcel420)

I've talked about this in the past, I come from a group of extremely nutty third world Christians, a cult called the Coptic Orthodox Church. The members of this cult are grotesquely hideous, many come from ghetto slums, we're actually some of the most pathetic people on earth. Yet they are very devout believers, how can a sand nigger look in the mirror and believe they were created in god's image?

(UpsideDown)

Oh, that made me remember my church days, back when i was just a bluepilled 11yo kid full of hopes, dreams and aspirations. I remember that all the kids were starting their sexual discovery, boys and girls were getting out together more often, and sneaking out of the adult's sight whenever they could, while they were doing that i was being mocked for being ugly, and the adults at the church were trying to comfort me, telling me that God would provide me a partner, and that everything happened for a reason. Ngl, i hated those church stacies back then, and i still hate them years later.

Stella Morabito #fundie thefederalist.com

Walt Heyer knows firsthand what it’s like to undergo sex change surgery and then regret it. After living as a woman for nearly a decade, he decided to accept his biological sex and de-transition back to male. By then, Walt had received intensive cognitive therapy that helped him recognize early childhood trauma he had experienced.
The trauma resulted in a mental condition known as dissociative identity disorder (DID). In the clarity of that realization, his gender dysphoria simply vanished. His life as a “woman” all amounted to an attempt to escape reality. Sadly, too few people consider the possibility that gender dysphoria can manifest as a byproduct or symptom of other mental conditions, and most certainly of DID. (More on that below.)

Walt suffered huge waves of regret as a result of following through with his urge to be a woman. He had eagerly taken the bait of politicized medical practitioners, who hurried him along in the transition. He not only regretted what he had done to his body, he also grieved over the estrangement from his wife and children caused by his drastic change in identity.

There was collateral damage to other personal relationships as well. He also regretted the lost decade of his life in which he lived in the persona of a woman.

Heyer’s New Book Shines Light on Trans Life Survivors
Heyer has written several books on transgender regret, but his sixth and newest book, “Trans Life Survivors,” is not his personal story. It’s a compilation of the stories of many others caught up in today’s “transmania.” They specifically sought out Walt to get some much-needed support. They’ve shared their lonely, surreal experiences falling down the trans rabbit hole, hoping to escape as he did.

Walt’s correspondents describe a wide range of frustrating and confusing experiences. Some are nudged into transgenderism by social pressures and emotional manipulation. Many are hastily sent into surgery without adequate counseling (or any counseling at all), or are misdiagnosed. Some of those regret their decision very shortly after having irreversible surgery.

Many concerns about childhood traumas are ignored by therapists who are politically motivated to push as many patients as possible into sex change. They also fear intense ostracism and vicious backlash from the trans community if they “come out” as a potential de-transitioner.

Walt wrote “Trans Life Survivors,” he says, because he wants others “to catch a glimpse of the raw emotions and experiences of people who are harmed by the grand – and dangerous – experiment of cross-sex hormones and surgical affirming procedures.”

Helping Others Escape the Trans Rabbit Hole
For many years, Heyer’s website was virtually the only place for a trans regretter to get some relief from the social and political pressures crashing down. Many of his readers express a joyful sense of liberation in knowing that they are not all alone.

Much of their isolation is caused by our society’s slavish obedience to political correctness, which dictates that there is “no such thing” as transgender regret. Even worse, the transgender lobby is making it very difficult for such people to get the counseling they desperately want and need.

They’ve set up roadblocks in the form of new laws that virtually ban standard cognitive therapy for people who diagnose themselves with gender dysphoria, particularly those who are undecided about their path or actually regret it after the fact. Any legitimate form of talk therapy—therapy that allows for real Q-and-A that doesn’t necessarily result in affirmation of gender dysphoria—has been smeared with the label “conversion therapy.”
Regretters are damned if they do and damned if they don’t. They are not unlike recruits in a dangerous cult who sense that something is amiss, but feel trapped in a Hotel California (or even a Jonestown).

So “Trans Life Survivors” is a godsend for people struggling with trans regret, no matter what stage of transition or de-transition they are in. The book highlights 30 stories gleaned from among the many hundreds Heyer has received from his readers. Many more transgender people have contacted Walt over the years. Walt has been trying valiantly to keep up with the increasing volume of contacts.

His readers are grateful to find a place they can get real and rare information about how changing their identity might affect them down the road—or, increasingly, how they can de-transition once they realize how unhappy the process has made them.

Just Imagine How Regretting a Sex Change Would Feel

Can you imagine what it must be like to tell a therapist of your experience being abused as a child, which you offer as a possible explanation for your dysphoria, only to have the psychiatrist totally ignore that aspect of your past and instead push you to sex-change procedures as the only way to overcome your angst?
Imagine that you then defer to and trust the professional’s expertise, and you accept the treatment. Then, can you imagine, after going through all of that—the hormones, the mutilating surgeries, etc.—you realize it just didn’t work? You end up asking yourself: What did I do? Why did I go ahead with this? Then the trans lobby tells you it’s all your fault, you should have known better, and you’re not really trans anyway, so shut up.

That’s Billy’s story. But his story has a good ending that inspires regretters who have lost hope. Billy de-transitioned, fell in love, and ended up marrying a woman with children. This echoes Walt’s own life experience after de-transitioning. He too fell in love and married an amazing woman. They live a very joyful, rich, and fulfilling spiritual life together as Christians.

Such happy endings and strong relationships might seem unlikely to those who think they’ve hit rock bottom. But those results are real, and they are a source of much hope to those who yearn to de-transition, but who feel “abandoned, ostracized, outcast, and alone,” like Kevin, who reported that his sex-change was the biggest mistake of his life. Only God knows how many regretters Walt has steered away from suicide and towards renewed life.

Hard-to-Find Resources
In “Trans Life Survivors,” you’ll also read about “Blair,” who holds a Guinness World Record for most gender-reassignment surgeries: 167 surgeries to make him feel more like a woman. Needless to say, it didn’t work out. But we can easily suspect in his case the existence of surgical predators who take advantage of vulnerable people. Many others, like Michael, recognize that it’s all “a sick money-making industry.”

Others who have communicated with Walt include parents whose children are being pressured into gender transition by public school officials, social media, and pop culture. “Trans Life Survivors” also includes chapters on the medical realities of sex change as well as the politicization of medicine and psychiatry that locks people into a transgender identity.

The book ends with a useful listing of further resources for those who seek to find a way out. Such resources are very hard to come by, so the book is truly a public service.

Suppressed Support For Those De-Transitioning
After the novelty of the transition wears off—and it very often does—the regretter is stuck in a never-never land of keeping up facades and pretenses. Many report that the constant charade is emotionally draining and casts a pall over life. But if they express a desire to change back, their friends in the trans community often become angry and reject and isolate them.

Walt cites numerous studies confirming that most cases of gender dysphoria co-exist with other mental conditions.
Being shunned by one’s own community is painful. Eric wrote: “I’m trying to come out as a regretter, and I’m finding the community backlash to be difficult and the lack of medical support to be troubling.”

Walt knows that feeling very well. The transgender lobby has come out hard against him when he has spoken publicly about his personal experiences. In addition to smearing him with various epithets such as “religious nut” or “transphobic,” the lobby has worked hard to de-platform him.

Media Matters went into panic mode and ran a smear article when Walt gave a persuasive interview to CNN’s Carol Costello after Olympian Bruce Jenner’s 2015 transition. (Walt’s instincts tell him that Jenner regrets his decision, but is hopelessly stuck in the cultish trap of the limelight. I believe he’s right about that.)
Eric reported an unsettling lack of medical support. Walt cites numerous studies confirming that most cases of gender dysphoria co-exist with other mental conditions, such as DID, bipolar disorder, depression, and obsessive-compulsive disorders. If those other conditions were first treated through cognitive therapy, there’s no telling how much that would alleviate gender dysphoria without any need for invasive surgeries and hormonal treatments.
But this seems to be a well-guarded secret by political and media activists with a stake in promoting identity politics in general, and gender ideology in particular. Why? Probably because it could solve their problems, and their problems are the bread-and-butter of identity politics.

Free Speech Is More Important than Ever
The pressure can be even worse when dealing with the government agencies that supposedly respect the right to choosing one’s sex. Walt spent about 30 years—making eight to ten attempts—before he finally got a judge in California to reinstate the word “male” on his birth certificate. Despite all that, the transgender lobby insists Walt was never really transgender in the first place! Yet, strangely, they accept his diagnosis of dissociative identity disorder.

Would they allow people with gender dysphoria to seek out therapies that actually explore its psychological source?

The key question is this: Would Walt’s accusers allow others the same therapy, allowing them clarity to sort out whether their gender dysphoria is a part of a co-existing condition? After all, when claiming that Walt was “never transgender” they often point out and accept his diagnosis of DID. The Media Matters story cited above did just that.

So would they allow people with gender dysphoria to seek out therapies that actually explore its psychological source? And then allow their condition to be treated so their gender dysphoria might actually vanish without facades and surgeries?

Obviously not, since this goes against the trans activists’ claim that there’s such a thing as a woman’s brain trapped in a man’s body, and vice versa. Real cognitive therapy threatens to collapse that house of cards.
The ban on so-called conversion therapy is really a ban on all talk therapy that doesn’t affirm self-diagnosed gender dysphoria. Any therapist who so much as questions a patient’s yearning to be the other sex risks losing his or her license, or worse.

If the patient has nagging questions, therapists cannot even entertain those questions without putting license and job at risk, since the interpretation of what constitutes “conversion therapy” is so loose. It’s all up to trans activists and their legislative machinery. Psychotherapists are increasingly aware that they are now legally required to play along with each and every self-diagnosed case of gender dysphoria presented to them, or face legal consequences.

De-Transitioners Are Simply on a Journey Home
When one speaks of “going home” in the poetic sense, it has nothing to do with abuses or dysfunction that one might have experienced, leading to gender dysphoria. Being “home” simply means having a sense of being in the right place, living out your God-given purpose in your God-given body. It means being comfortable in your own skin so you can enjoy the view outward instead of constant navel-gazing.

When you don’t have that joy, or if you’ve lost it along the way, a different sort of dysphoria sets in. It can go by the name homesickness.

At some point in our maturity, we realize that joy and adventure don’t have to be in some alien place. When you go looking for your heart’s desire, to paraphrase Dorothy in the “Wizard of Oz,” there is much to discover right in your own backyard.

In fact, there is probably even more excitement in discovering the true reality of who you are than in pursuing shiny objects, trying to pretend to be someone else, and then trying to force everybody around you to cater to that persona. How exhausting.

The Joy Outweighs the Sorrow
As scary as de-transitioning might seem, once the possibility of it is validated by someone like Heyer, who’s been there and done that, there is a great joy in it, no matter the physical disfigurement or the years wasted.
At some point, like Dorothy, you realize that there really is no place like home.

Trent explained this when he wrote that he was very much looking forward to having his breast implants removed and getting men’s clothes back into his wardrobe: “It’s really been so exciting going back to who I really am!” He also noted: “Hidden deep underneath the make-up and female clothing was the little boy carrying the hurts from traumatic childhood events and he was making himself known. Being a female turned out to be only a cover up, not healing.”

Such attempted cover-ups are analogous to reaching for a mirage. In this case we might say it’s a rainbow-like mirage. Regretters are not unlike Dorothy—and all of us—who sang wistfully searching for a place “over the rainbow” where our troubles melt away. But the rainbow always recedes as you try to reach it. And it’s ephemeral, disappearing with varying conditions.

At some point, like Dorothy, you realize that there really is no place like home. You can finally see the magic, the warmth, in the seemingly mundane. But regretters first need to escape the isolation and the loneliness foisted on them by a culture that rejects their condition.

As Walt notes, they need support to make this trek, as did he: “Regretters going back need people around them to lend strength for the journey – people willing to listen with love, speak healing words, provide emotional, legal and financial assistance and cheer them on to their homecoming.”

“Trans Life Survivors” serves as a road map to make that journey back home.

Kambuckta #fundie boards.straightdope.com

Go fuck yourself Mrs. Sandusky

liar liar soul on fire
Now, now, woman. Ya'll reap what you sow.

He's raping little boys for years in the basement, and you never heard anything? Never saw anything? You make Helen Keller look like an eagle-eyed lookout.

For shame, you whining fuck. For shame.


Here's a woman who has spent how ever many years being married to an upright citizen, a man who has coached kids, probably attends church weekly and is for all intents and purposes a bloke beyond moral reproach.

Then the shit hits the fan with allegations, charges and sentences of child abuse.

If you were his wife, how would you respond? Me? I'd probably be in denial as well. To acknowledge otherwise would shatter my entire life. It would mean that *my* life had been a lie from the outset, that things I might have seen or heard along the way were not just innocent happenings, but toxic and horrid scenes. It would mean I'd have to let go of EVERYTHING I'd ever held precious. It'd mean that I was equally culpable even though I had nothing to do with the crimes.

Damn.....whatever Sandusky has done, it's just wrong to implicate his wife (and by extension, his kids) in the crimes. At the same time, it's time for her now to let him go and to get on with a life without him if she can.

Rock, hard place, fuck I'm glad it's not me.

Jonathan Van Maren #fundie lifesitenews.com

In the wake of claims that so-called “fake news” helped turn voters against Hillary Clinton and toward Donald Trump in the last election, the term itself has become so overused that it is nearly meaningless. Trump uses the “fake news” label to deride the mainstream media and highlight their liberal bias, while the Democrats insist that “fake news” tricked many ordinary people into voting against their own interests. Since then, there has been much discussion concerning how to limit “fake news” — Canadian, German, and American politicians have all cited “fake news” as a concern that needs to be addressed.

As a pro-life activist, these sorts of discussions make me nervous. Not because I don’t think that any “fake news” exists — I see plenty of social media posts from obviously fake websites peddling obviously fictitious stories. What concerns me is the fact that I don’t trust government authorities or the mainstream media or the academic establishment to determine what is and is not “fake news.” Inevitably, this sort of thing will end up resulting in the censorship of views that progressives dislike.

Consider the current conversation on abortion, for example. How often are media sources actually willing to discuss what abortion is? Pro-lifers are portrayed as wild-eyed religious fanatics or fundamentalist throwbacks trying to control female sexuality, while abortion supporters are portrayed as liberty-loving reproductive rights warriors. But imagine if a newspaper simply printed photographs of the human being in the womb at each stage of development, from conception until birth, and asked questions about when it was ethical to end that life? Or imagine if journalists confronted politicians with the fact that abortion often involves doctors tearing the limbs from the bodies of pre-born children, and asked if this was a humane response to a crisis pregnancy?

This, of course, would never happen. Media discussions of abortion exclude any details of the procedure we’re actually talking about. When the Planned Parenthood videos were released, for example, the media immediately accused David Daleiden and his investigators of “deceptively editing” the footage. Let’s say, for the sake of the argument, that the media’s accusation had been correct. What about all those discussions about “crushing” the fetus? What about those abortionist panels that had audiences in stitches over stray eyeballs plopping into the doctor’s lap? What about the abortionist casually chatting about how she had to “pull off a leg or two” during abortions? Nobody was claiming that those videos were “deceptively edited,” because they obviously were not. So why did those — and many other — horrific revelations not make the news?

The reason is simple. The abortion industry has progressive politicians, the mainstream media, and much of academia running cover for their barbarism. The media assists them in the coverup of what actually takes place within the abortion industry, which is why bombshell videos of abused animals get nonstop coverage but casual discussions about crushing tiny human beings gets dismissed and the whistleblowers maligned and slandered. That’s also why it took a concentrated social media shaming campaign to get even the slightest bit of news coverage for the Kermit Gosnell trial, where America’s most prolific serial killer was being charged with murder. Some journalists openly admitted that they didn’t want to cover the trial because it made the abortion industry look bad.

If we want to see what abortion activists intend to do to free speech, all we have to do is look at Europe. Two Members of European Parliament have begun the process of attempting to criminalize pro-life views and assert that opposition to abortion is “a form of violence.” The French Broadcasting Council and the French State Council actually banned a beautiful video called “Dear Future Mom,” because it showcased happy, smiling children with Down syndrome telling parents not to worry, and that they loved their parents like any other child would. It was decided, however, that this video would make the thousands of mothers who decided to abort their child with Down syndrome feel bad, and thus it should be censored. Those who are willing to violently end the lives of pre-born children will think nothing of censoring the truth and restricting freedom of speech.

“Fake news” may be a problem, but it is a problem borne out of our divided society, where nobody can agree on what the truth is anymore — if “truth” even exists. When government bodies and academic institutions begin to discuss how to address “fake news,” you can be sure that they do not simply mean fabricated stories with no basis in fact. They also mean the truth about abortion, and a wealth of information that they find inconvenient to furthering their so-called progressive causes. Our media and our politicians assist in the coverup of some of humanity’s greatest crimes, inflicted on our own offspring. They are not committed to truth, and we must be very wary when they begin to pretend as if they are.

Chris Aldridge #magick caldridge.net

In The Presence of the Gods: The Night That Changed Our Lives Forever

This is an experience I do not normally talk about, because I don't want to come off as a bragger. I always say that you can tell the difference between people who have had legitimate spiritual experience and those who haven't, because those who have will not brag, or try to use it to score religious, social or financial points. Those of us who have had real experiences in these realms, don't go around blowing our own trumpets. The only time I tell this story is when it is necessary to describe why my wife and I became worshipers of the Greek Gods. It's not something someone will usually find me discussing or trying to spread around on a consistent basis, because I don't feel the need to be personally validated or convinced of my experience, nor do I care if others believe me or not. In fact, the only reason I am telling it now on my blog and website here is because I feel I should make a reasonable post about it for my readers. They read my life story in my autobiography, but it doesn't describe this massive change, so I am going to tell one of the greatest stories of my personal life.

The Greek Gods are not merely myths as many consider them to be. They were real before and during ancient times, and they remain real in our own time, immortal and deathless, and the rulers of heaven, Earth, and the worlds and realms beyond those. Nothing escapes their authority or their blessings, for it is theirs, and always has been and will be.

The event took place shortly after my wife and I, my fiancee at the time, moved into our first apartment together in North Carolina in the summer of 2009. At that time, she was a Wiccan of ten years and leaned more toward a Norse Pagan persuasion, but she also knew of the Greek Gods and considered herself to have a relationship with Athene. I considered myself to be a "Christian Wiccan," or more accurately, a "Christian Witch." Even though I knew of the Greek Gods as the only alternative religion I had heard of through my years in school, I retained the Christian belief system I had been exposed to all my life and combined it with the emerging practices of magick and witchcraft that I so dearly loved.

Because we had just moved in together and completely left our old lives, we had little money. I was unemployed and my wife only had a part time retail job. So we had to go to thrift stores to get the things we needed for our apartment, which there's no shame in at all. Many times, thrift stores can have very nice things. Although this particular thrift, which shall remain nameless, was unlike any I had ever entered. When you walked in, you could sense that there was just something very, very negative, even perhaps evil, about the place. It just was not a pleasant feeling at all, but rather a feeling of extreme uneasiness. It's not unreasonable to think that such places could possess negative influences, energies or beings because you never know where the items therein originated. They could have been involved in violence and other bad things, or could be the property of a deceased who is very angry that their stuff is being sold. There are several problems that could come with random belongings of others that have been taken or discarded. Nevertheless, we really didn't give it much thought at the time. We just wanted to get a table and chairs for our kitchen, and after a short time, we found a set and went on our way back home.

On into that evening was when things turned weird and terrifying for us. A presence began to manifest in our home which can only be described as a serious and aggressive haunting. Some kind of spirit or negative influence had entered our home, probably having followed or latched onto us from the item we came into contact with and then attacked when we took it to our home. Whatever this thing really was, it made itself known by slamming doors and filling us with fear, saying that it was not going to leave until death was brought on us. Not only could we feel and hear its hostility, we could hear its voice and it talked to us as plain as any person would.

Me being highly Christian, I began an exorcism, calling on Jesus and also Saint Michael, the biggest enemy of Satan, to kick the spirit out. However, not a single prayer of mine worked. In fact, the situation became more and more desperate with each passing minute because the creature grew more and more powerful, or so it seemed. One thing is certain, it laughed at me in everything I did and every prayer I prayed.

My wife told me that she could tell that the spirit feared the old Gods, and how she knew that I did not know. Perhaps she was closer to the Greek Gods than I was at the time. But at this point, I was willing to try something different because nothing I was doing was working. So I decided to turn my prayers to the Greek Gods, particularly to Athene and Apollon. Athene is the great warrior Goddess and defender and Apollon is the God of Light who averts evil and purifies ill. So I prayed to them, my wife joining me, simply asking for them to please help us. After what seemed like a few seconds of praying to these Greek Gods, my wife described an image of a lady with a spear and a male of light appearing and confronting the spirit. To quote her exactly, "Athene grabbed him by his tail," and stabbed him, then Apollon's light filled the area and cleansed away all the impurities. Then, almost as fast as it had begun, the time of terror came to an end.

Needless to say, my wife and I cuddled closely in the bed for the rest of the night, sometimes fearing the spirit might return, but it never did. It was gone, and so was our former religions. The next day, without even verbally confirming it to ourselves, we became ancient Greek. It was a given after our experience, especially with me, because the god I had spent years serving and defending never showed up, while the Gods I had given nothing to, gladly extended their hands in help in our time of desperate need.

I knew that each time I would tell this story, there would be Christians who would not only tell me I wasn't a real Christian, but that what really happened was not that the Greek Gods came and rescued us, but that it was actually Satan tricking us, that he was the one who removed the demon of his to trick us. The theory of this ultimate conman is reverted to sometimes more than the name of his counterparts. But what I found to be interesting about this claim was the fact that Jesus said the exact opposite in the bible, because Jesus plainly stated that Satan cannot cast out Satan, because it would divide his kingdom (Mark 3:22-27). By the words of their very own religious and spiritual icon, no, it wasn't a trick by this alleged Satan, because Satan would not drive out his own presence. The simplest answer is probably the right one, that the Greek Gods are real, they are authorities of goodness, and they came to restore goodness and order once more as they have done for so many years in Greek religious belief.

In the Goodness of the Dodekatheon,
Chris.

Gary Sechler, Translator #fundie quora.com

What are things a Christian can tell an atheist to make them doubt their belief?

Well to be truthful, absolutely nothing, They are intelligent people, who are temporarily insane on this one point of wisdom, but God is at work in the minds of all people, and one day when God has prepared them to accept the truth, a light will go on, and the light of God will brighten their life forever. Their biggest problem is getting past the false concept that science is always right, and religion is always wrong. I think the easiest way to get them to conceive of a brighter mind in the universe than theirs is this, Genesis 1, 3,000 years ago God sat down a common shepherd, Moses and told him how the universe was created, and he wrote it down. It still stands as the only logical explanation of the creation of the universe, but it suffers because of ignorant translators. No one questions the order of life coming into this world, They question the existence of a God and His ability to do it. They question the time reported for Him to do it in. that is where the ignorant translators come in. the Hebrew word translated as day, actually originally meant a period of time, not a set 24 hour period, so it could have been millions of years. He didn’t mention dinosaurs, but he was writing for people 3,000 years ago and there were no dinosaurs 3,000 years ago, if he had mentioned it no one would have believed him until about 200 years ago. That’s it now if you are dense enough to think a common shepherd could have sat down and come up with that on his own, you deserve to be an insane atheist. Now let me prove Noah’s flood and the tower of Babbel

I don’t know of any scientists who believe there was ever a world wide flood as described in Genesis, and yet there is historical proof that there was one, and it was world wide. I don’t know of any scientist who believes the tower of Babel was the cause of all the different languages in the world, but again, there is historical proof, which is contained in the proof of the flood, that something like the tower of Babel happened. Nothing happens in this world unless God causes it or allows it to happen.

1. If there was a world wide flood, and if Noah had 3 sons, we would expect to find, in history, 3 separate stories of this flood that would be similar, but different, that came down through the following generations, one story for each son and his children. These stories, would be major stories that were recorded long before Moses wrote Genesis, possibly by thousands of years.

Historically this is exactly what we find.

2. If the Tower of Babel story is true, The names of Noah and his children and other principle characters, would be different.

Historically this is exactly what we find.

3. If this was a true world wide event, we would find similar stories in almost every culture in the world.

Historically this is exactly what we find.

4. If the Tower of Babel story is true, none of these stories would contain the same names of any character in the Bible story.

Historically this is exactly what we find.

Conclusion: since all of the above is true, this proves the existence of God, proves the happening of a world wide flood, and proves an event that can be equated with the Tower of Babel story where all the languages of the world were changed from an original language.

Noah’s name in the 3 major stories handed down by his three sons was, Atrahasis, Utnapishtim, and Deucalion. All of these stories are known to have been recorded prior to the writing of Genesis.

In addition to these three major stories, there are over 500 other stories of a world wide flood, that have been found through out the world.

All of these stories can be found on the internet, by doing a search for “flood traditions.”

Final conclusion: there was a world wide flood, God exists, The Tower of Babel, happened.

Milan Woodson, 27 years as an ordained minister #fundie quora.com

Yes I have. A real witch was sent after me and cursed me with a spell. She sealed a bad spirit in me. You see, I am a servant of God with special privileges and a special relationship with God. I also have a destiny to fulfill. Don't get me wrong, I am an average person. It is my relationship and situation that is special, but my situation is also one of a kind. It is a situation that happens once in a lifetime, if ever for anyone. The impossible has to be a accomplished against impossible odds.

There has been a challenge between good and bad spirits for my soul. God has allowed this to happen as a challenge. I have to overcome before the return of Christ which is not to long from now, within a decade.

The curse at times affects my brain, heart and hormones beyond my control. This most often happens without any conscious thoughts and feelings of my own.

It takes a lot of inner strength to regain control of its affect on me. Usually I gain control within minutes, but there are times when it takes longer. The spirit inside me is here to make me fail in reaching my destiny. It is trying to corrupt me from within and to get me to do things, my God forbids, of my own will, deliberately. If it succeeds in corrupting me I will loose everything with which God is waiting to bless me. It also can and will take over my soul and destroy me if I sin and fail. Then God will have to choose someone else in my place because of my failure. You see God and it knows that without it within me it would not even be nearly possible to corrupt me from outside myself through what I see, hear or through temptation by people because of my love for God and his ways, my hatred for sin, and my inner strength of character.

It is powerful enough to make me do what is forbidden but God would still be with me because he knows it will have forced me from within. So it tries to make me want to do something seriously sinful on my own so that I will do it of my own free will so as to loose my favor and inheritance from God. I can only obtain my inheritance by overcoming, breaking the spell. I keep my mind and heart, thinking and emotions clean so that I do not become overcome by any temptations from outside myself while the spirit from within myself influences me at times. God knows how much I hate seriously sinful behavior. So temptations turn me off grossly, and may annoy and irritate me. But I try not to show it in my face, expressions or actions before those who enjoy such behavior. I try not to offend those who feel such behavior is normal and natural before God. We live in a world where people have grown up where sinful practices are the norm. People are obsessed with certain sins. They often or consistently talk, gesture and joke about sinful things. I avoid and ignore it as much as possible. The bad spirit at times will come out of dormancy within me when I am around such behavior or talk to manipulate me. But I always evade and resist it to regain control. God strengthens me afterwards whenever it saps too much of my inner strength and resolve, it can also at times lower my inhibitions.

Each time the opportunity to break the spell arises the bad spirit within and all those outside myself interfere through people by manipulating their minds and hearts to interfere by their words, conduct and attitude beyond or below their sense of awareness. Also sometimes, to frighten someone away from me the spirit will cause such a hormonal reaction within me, mostly tingling, which ranges from mild to extreme uneasiness orcdiscomfort, and somehow (probably by the Ouija to) frighten the other person. In a way it is saying: “Boo!” It especially does this when I meet a real potential for breaking the spell. Yet I have to somehow overcome this as well to succeed. I have failed every time since it started. But I must keep on going until the next opportunity that God directs me. If his holy spirit within me does not move me I often do not act but just wait for an indication of when I should act. Sometimes I act on my own to make something happen though. But I have more complete confidence in a choice when God directs me, even if my imperfect thinking may get in the way temporarily. According to the rules of challenge God cannot do it for me but can only assist me to certain degree and bless me with success once the right conditions and circumstance is achieved. I have to overcome in faith on my own. What God does do is protect me from bad people who want to do me harm. People are responding from what the bad spirits are doing to attract negative attention to me. People are helping and on the side of bad spirits and most do not know it when opposing me. Yet, I have to do what I have to do to break free despite what others think. At the same time I have to balance doing what God directs me to do with not fully disregarding nor fully encroaching upon the rights and feelings of others. God's will is paramount but the will of others should not be completely dismissed. God also, at times quickens (:imparts power to) me with holy spirit. He keeps my spirits up.

My situation often looks as if I am in danger, which is allowed by God, but it is those who think they can harm me that are in danger without knowing it. You see, God and all his angels are watching and listening to all those who are in earned with what is happening. Because the angels simply in practical ways recent them, without causing them harm or death they continue to try to harm me thinking no one nor anything can or will stop them. They feel that they are not in danger but I am. Heaven and I know the danger they are in with God. There is only one true God. Those who want to play God will sooner or later face the consequences of playing God. Interfering in the divine will lead to consequences. The results of meddling will be that no one, nothing in the universe, nor any army could prevent the consequences that will insue, however mild or detrimental they may turn out to be as determined by the degree of motive and actions attempted. Erring on the side of caution is the wisest course.

You might ask, why would God allow such a thing. Well, we were all created by God and given life by him. We were created for him and we should want to do whatever he asks. Besides God knows each person better than they know themselves. It is bad angelic spirits that pose the challenge. If God allows some extreme challenge upon a servant of his he knows that he or she can handle it with his help and eventually come off victorious no matter the odds. With God all things are possible. So if God allows this to happen obviously he knows the character of that particular servant is strong enough to handle it and he will give his holy spirit to ensure that his servant can, when and where he or she lacks strength.

It is always for his glory and our own good and future. God always blesses the faithful generously. Often such blessing are unimaginable and unforseen. Look at how God blessed Joseph and Job. Their life story is even recorded in history. We can read and many have read about them over some 3,500 years later.

Roberta Laurila #fundie precious-testimonies.com

(=This is one of the pioneers of the Ex Gay movenent, deceased since 2011, and coined the name "Exodus" for Ex Gay Ministry=)

Right from the day of my birth, there was a hint of future problems. When my mother first saw me, she expressed her love for me, then remembered she only had a boy's name chosen. Thus Robert became Roberta.

During childhood, my mother's heart condition and crippling arthritis kept her from doing the usual things with me that my friend's mothers did. I became a loner and a daydreamer. At the age of eight, I was imitating everything my older brother did, from smoking cigarettes to dating girls.

IN LOVE

When I was ten, I "fell in love" for the very first time with my lady school teacher. This crush lasted for three years until our paths separated when I began my freshman year in high school. My heart was grieved until I met a beautiful brunette in my class and new love sprang up in my heart. Of course I couldn't speak of this love to anyone. I began to realize that somehow, I was different. My whole being cried out to love and be loved. Living with my secret longings through those teen years was so difficult.

I tried being like my friends and began dating young men when my father would allow it. When he wouldn't, I became angry and rebellious. I built a bad reputation for myself and as the small town tongues began wagging, I started withdrawing, antagonistic toward all.

ABUSE

My Christian mother was very patient during those years, but my father was under conviction for not accepting the Lord. His cursing raged out of control nearly every night as he verbally abused my mother. These times sent me into a rage. It was during this time in my life that I decided no man would ever treat me like that.

I also rejected my father for getting mom pregnant again. She was in ill health and she hadn't wanted another child. I had also heard many stories of my father's first wife dying at childbirth and that filled me with fears of having children. No way was that for me.

Then at sixteen, my "steady" boyfriend tried to rape me. That event really confirmed to me that sex was filthy and an abomination.

TWO MARRIAGES

After high school, all my girlfriends were getting married. I became fearful of being left out. In desperation, I gave in to my brother's suggestion to meet one of his friends, twelve years older than myself. In less than three months, I married this man whom I didn't even love. After two years, I divorced him and began writing to a man in the Armed Forces who had loved me before my marriage. The decision to marry him came when I learned he would soon be going to Germany in active combat. I could receive an allotment check and wouldn't have to live with him. What a farce! Less than two years later, he came home and I soon divorced him.

Not long after, the Holy Spirit began to convict me of my sin. I had attended tent meetings in a Pentecostal church when I was a child and marched to the front night after night to get saved. But I'd given it all up when I realized I couldn't be good in the days following.

When I began to feel pangs of guilt, this made Satan angry. Soon after, I was introduced to a lesbian who had been in that lifestyle a long time and knew the ropes. She was a bad influence on me and soon I began drinking, which I had never done. The second night, she invited me to spend the night with her. I began meeting other lesbians and partying far too much. Not long after, I was fired from my job.

I soon met a girl who was my "type" and we lived together for eight years. Because of the guilt and drinking, my fits of jealousy and temper became uncontrollable. Then I left my first friend and began living with another. After a year I nearly killed her in the car after drinking too much wine. Needless to say, she left me for good.

SALVATION

I was home alone the afternoon of October 7, 1955. With fear and panic in my heart, I made the decision to take my own life. I was too ashamed to commit myself to an institution to find help for my troubled mind. Pride was still very much alive, even though I thought I was beyond help. I wondered how to call my friend to ask for her forgiveness. I wanted so much to be forgiven, but it seemed out of the question.

I started for the kitchen to turn on the gas jets. I had already had a few drinks to try to give me courage. Just before I entered the kitchen door, I fell to my knees in front a chair. With tears streaming down my face, I cried out, "God forgive me. God forgive me!'

Only later did I realize that I was saved at that moment. The Holy Spirit came to live within me, and began leading me in ways that confirmed my salvation. But in rebellion, I still held onto my old friends.

I had two lesbian relationships after my salvation. "God doesn't expect me to "quit loving women," I reasoned. Of course, I couldn't stop without supernatural help. And I didn't have anyone else to help. This was years before God raised up former homosexuals to begin ministries.

Ten years after I received Jesus Christ as my Savior, I was still living in sin. God began allowing me to feel the consequences of my rebellion. I could not have survived the trauma that followed without the Lord's care and mercy. God allowed the devil to pour out his wrath in such a devastating way. I still shudder at his trickery. With demonic signs and wonders, Satan convinced me that God wanted me to live with another woman while involved in Christian ministry.

The climax came following the suicidal death of a dear friend whom I had betrayed. It was from that shocking emotional experience that my stubborn will was broken. I promised God that I would not let her death be for nothing. Then came the vision.

THE VISION

While living in what seemed to be a hell on earth with my lover, God came to me one night. I was alone and in deep despair, The Lord gave me a spiritual vision of a worldwide ministry. This outreach would reach homosexuals who wanted a close relationship with Jesus Christ and who wanted to be set free from their sin.

As the vision unfolded, I knew God was saying I must leave this lifestyle forever. I was to begin interceding for Him to raise up individuals from the gay lifestyle and others, truly called by Him, to begin specific ministries to homosexuals.

Six years after the vision, God directed me to write my personal testimony of deliverance from lesbianism. My story entitled "Gay Liberation" was published in book form in 1975. It was the first of its kind and not many bookstores would accept it, due to the subject, which was "hush-hush" at the time.

INTERCESSION

Much has happened since that time. While I continued to intercede, God began calling forth former gays to minister. God has blessed my friendships with many of the "pioneers" in the Exodus movement, such as Frank Worthen, Robbi Kenney, Ed Hurst, and others. I have been blessed also to see many ministries begin in foreign soil. What a wonderful God He is!

God has kept me at a low profile. At times, I have rebelled concerning this. But deep down, I know I was called to intercede for others to be led by the Holy Spirit into the entire world.

Even as I write these words, tears are flowing down my cheeks. Surely God will complete His perfect plan to reach the many millions of the lost who have been so rejected and lonely so many years. I weep for the church, blinded by the enemy so it cannot see the need to teach gays. So many Christians cannot truly believe that God can set these people free. My great desire now is to reach those in the gay church. I am believing God to also work a miracle there. Our God reigns!

Witchwind #sexist witchwind.wordpress.com

UTOPIA: what would a women’s society look like?

I haven’t been writing in a while, and it’s not because I don’t like writing any more but things have accelerated elsewhere in my life and I can’t be involved everywhere at once. As this isn’t paid work, obviously I can’t afford to put blogging first.

Anyway, there are still many posts waiting to be finished. In the meantime, I’ll start another one.

I often muse about all the things that we’d need to change about patriarchy if we abolished men’s rule over women and the earth. Everything and every single aspect of social organisation is so much the opposite of how it should be, it’s dizzying to even begin to think about all the things we should stop / change.

Mostly it’s about men stopping from doing harm. But stopping men isn’t enough because beyond that there is the entire world to relearn, to heal, and our entire society to rebuild. We would be faced with the immense task of replacing all the misogynist, genocidal, biocidal practices men have ordered our society with for eons. So many of us now are acculturated, cut from land, nature and from one another.

If we managed to overcome men’s tyranny over us, how would we rebuild our world? I just want to throw some ideas here that I often come across these days. I dream for concrete, down-to-earth, simple and easily applicable measures of stepping out of patriarchy into a female-loving, biophilic world. This isn’t by any means a realistic plan of how to achieve it, but just reading it makes me feel happy. It makes it feel more real, more possible. Enjoy!

SOCIAL STRUCTURES

Men’s position in society

Before we do anything, the very first measure to adopt is to take all men out of all positions of decision-making immediately, and actually out of any kind of social, professional position whatsoever.

Major serial killers, serial torturers, pimps, pornographers, severe domestic abusers, serial rapists, genocide planners, biocide planners and pedocriminals across the world will simply be euthanised: the decisions will be taken by women in a mass world tribunal for patriarchal crimes. This is by far the best solution, and is the most legitimate, ethical way of reducing male population to more reasonable levels. Such men would otherwise forever pose a threat to women, children, animals, the earth and society as a whole, and we know they have no chance of ceasing their violent behaviour after having reached such an advanced stage of sadism and sociopathy. It would be reckless to spend space, resources and energy in keeping them alive in prisons.

All of men’s (alive and euthanised) belongings, property, resources and land will be confiscated from men and handed back to female care and supervision – property rights over land will be abolished. You can’t own land!

All men at least above 15 (or younger if very asocial) should live separately from women and children, on their own in small huts or studios, isolated from one another and scattered around so that women can keep an eye on them (they should never be in groups or packs, that would be illegal). So it would also be illegal for male adults to impose their presence on females, girls and children. Men would have to care for themselves on their own: food, laundry, etc. No male above his age of puberty would be allowed to receive any kind of service from a female. Their life expectancy would probably drop to the age of 40, but that’s how things should be. Women’s life expectancy without men would rise to 130 years at least.

PIV would be illegal too of course, as well as the initiation of any verbal or physical contact to women and girls or boy children, unless solicited by a woman for specific matters. I’m not sure what to do about boy children. Obviously you know my opinion, but let’s say that’s up to the mother to decide what she wants to do before he turns of age to leave the female family circle.

In order to keep all men and post-pubescent boys busy, we’d send them to clean up the vast amounts of detritus, pollution and toxic wastes men have littered and almost killed the world with. Much of the damage to the earth is irreversible, however with a great deal of effort and genius, women will find sustainable, natural and simple ways of healing a lot of the damage men have caused, and send men off to do the dirty work. No man will be allowed to take any decision without female guidance. We know what happens when men decide on their own! DISASTER.

Family, child-raising and reproduction

Fathers’ rights will cease to exist. There is no such thing as fatherhood — as we all know, it’s a myth. Men will necessarily lose all and any power to dominate and control women’s reproductive capacities.

It’s the inalienable right of each woman to control every phase of her reproduction and life creation. Abortion will be possible at any stage of pregnancy, however there will hardly be such a thing as undesired pregnancy since there won’t be any men forcing pregnancies on us any more. Abortion will nonetheless be recognised for the trauma, mutilation and loss of life that it is. The number of children and human population will naturally decrease to sustainable levels, so will the number of males born. Women will be free to experiment parthenogenesis or procreation with two female eggs.

The nuclear family will be abolished, in particular the parent’s property rights and absolute power over her child. Children will be considered as persons in need for autonomy and all form of punishment, authority or educational manipulation over children will equally be abolished. Raising and caring for children will be a collective responsibility for women, and motherhood / childcare and especially capacity to be empathetic towards children will be taken very seriously, as something that needs to be (re)learned and studied over years before being fully competent for this immense task.

Schools as we know them as punitive reclusion centres for grooming into male domination and female subordination (as well as selection system for elite executors of patriarchal institutions) will be abolished. Boys would definitely not be around the girls, certainly not most of the time, and never beyond the age of puberty. And obviously no adult male would be allowed near children.

There will be no such thing as “teachers” with positions of authority over children. “Guiders” could learn also from the children or students as much the students from them. We’d learn anything we’d want from languages to sciences to art to music to medicine to building to witchcraft to swimming (etc) without restriction of age or time, as long as it’s adapted to our capacities, level and availability. Learning would be autonomous, with guidance when needed, instead of enforced and dictated. They’d be no need for external reward, marking or punishment because the process of learning in itself is so rewarding and fascinating that it’s self-sufficient. Anyway I could go on and on, non-patriarchal learning is truly riveting.

Social structures between women.

All relationships of authority, domination and subordination will be abolished between all women of all ages. We will be able to recognise each other’s strengths, expertise, guidance and capacities (or lack of) without it implying superiority, inferiority, veneration or lack of respect. We would find each other beautiful. We would live our friendships, love and affection for women unhindered.

MEN’S INSTITUTIONS

All oppressive male institutions will be abolished after men have been retrieved from them. We obviously won’t keep these institutions. They will return to the nothingness that they belong, just as a distant, bad memory.

Military:

No more military, no more army, no more wars! It would be illegal for men to hold weapons. Global peace would be the immediate consequence. Most weapons will be destroyed (or recycled into something else), such as weapons of mass destruction, anti-personnel mines, tanks, machine guns, all manners of terrestrial, marine and air-bombers, and all the many disgusting things men have invented. For the remaining weapons such as guns or blades, women will hold exclusive right of use over them in order to defend ourselves from men, from the risk of them taking power over us again.

State:

States, borders, nations, laws would be abolished and totally dispensed with. Laws mentioning the number of prohibited acts will be kept for men only. Women do not need laws to contain ourselves. Laws were created by the male elite to protect their property from other men. Laws are rigid and static, that’s because their purpose is to hold existing patriarchal powers in place. Our own society would be in constant evolution, improvement, creative renewal, yet grounded in reality and adapted to our needs and circumstances.

Women would be able to move freely.

Societal structures and decision-making assemblies wouldn’t exceed roughly 300 women (representing no more than themselves). Keeping numbers low for cooperation is important because the greater the size of the unit, the more horizontal cooperation becomes difficult and requires vertical hierarchy. Possibilities for peaceful, cooperative organisation between women are infinite – as long as they respect the individual integrity of every female – the group should never weigh over the individual but be a source for support and efficient organisation of collective life and space. There could easily be associations of exchange between different groups and peoples in order for women to cooperate regionally and globally where necessary. There would be no limit in age of participation in decision-making for women and girls, which means adapting the format to different ages and capacities.

Medicine:

Men would be permanently banned from any kind of medical practice. All woman-hating, genocidal institutions such as gynecology, psychiatry, obstetrics, big pharma, the torture of living beings in the name of “scientific experimentation” will be banned. Men’s fragmented, objectifying, sadistic view the human body will be part of history, replaced by biophilic medicine. Medical science will no longer be monopolised by a small elite but available to all at any age where appropriate. The (female) doctor’s role will be to guide the patient in her own healing, never to exercise authority over her or take decisions at her expense. Special healing spaces (where surgery is necessary, etc) will be so nice, warm and welcoming that just being there will make you feel better. The soul and life conditions of a person will always be considered part of the body, and symptoms will always be understood in a holistic way. There will be no more chemical, synthetic and toxic products with often worse side effects than the illness itself it claims to heal.

Perfect health would be the normal state of women anyway, as we will learn by experience and observation what we should eat and do to stay healthy at all seasons and times. Most women will have rediscovered our healing, divination and extra-sensory communication powers.

Religion:

Patriarchal religions will crumble down with men’s oppressive system. Religious ideologies, along with its hierarchies and vacuous rituals will cease to exist. I believe a woman’s world would be spiritual. Spiritual connection isn’t based on faith but on critical observation and experience, on a real personal connection to the elements, beings and spirits that surround us, and on the real magnetic power of beings.

Economy (tied to ecology):

Obviously, Slavery, men’s exploitation of women, men’s capitalist systems will be abolished too. The most important aspect of male economy is that it’s based on men’s competitive accumulation of resources (by killing, destroying, commodifying, taking control over, extracting the greatest possible amount of life) and based on production of poisonous, addictive, programmed obsolescent goods — in order to win the patriarchal game of achieving greater domination over women and girls.

This necrophilic relationship to the world and the environment will be abolished, to be replaced by biophilic ecological and economic principles. This will encompass every single process of our life activities, from house building, to food consumption, to communication, travelling, furniture making, cooking, etc. They will have to be carefully designed and thought out in a way as to never endanger the survival of any species, never pollute any environment, never require the use of poisonous, non-recyclable materials, never to require indentured labour or exploitation in order to be maintained. This would obviously impact the nature and scale of our activities. “Work” (exploitation and division of labour) as we know it would disappear. It would be the responsibility of each individual or group to sustain herself more or less autonomously.

We should learn to observe our environment and deeply understand the interconnectedness of all beings around us, as well our own impact before deciding whether or how to transform it. Our lives have no more or no less value than those of a rabbit, fly, tree, plant, fish, seashell or stone. For instance, if we pick leaves of some plants, it’s important not to rip the whole plant off, to take only parts of it so it can grow again. Or to only take a few plants (or seashells, whatever) where there are many, so to respect the survival of the species where it is settled. If we cut trees to build our house, replant them. There are also infinite ways of making the most of materials for energy, food or production while using it as efficiently as possible. Building houses in ways that don’t require heating in winter or cooling in the summer. It is now widely known that energy such as electricity can be infinitely renewable if we use wind power, magnetic power, water power… And everything can be made DIY.

We will learn to be autonomous again and make our own clothes, food, furniture, houses, soaps, detergent products – or maybe someone else will make them but most things can be handmade and it’s so much more rewarding.

In a biophilic world, nothing is garbage, nothing is pollution. Everything is conceived so as to be part of a life cycle. This doesn’t mean we should keep the same toothbrush for 50 years or never improve on our machines, technology and infrastructure, but there’s no such thing as a dump, or toxic spilling. All materials should be harmless, recyclable or biodegradable, given back the earth if we no longer need them.

Industrial agriculture and farming:

Genetic modification of plants, pesticides, monoculture, field ploughing and consequent aridification of the land will be considered criminal. Our right to self-sustenance would no more be confiscated by mega food corporations – as they will no longer exist.

Agriculture should always be small-scale, local, and as much as possible be modelled on wildlife, self-growing / self-renewing conditions (the less work and intervention, the better), and especially be conceived so as to nourish and sustain rather than deplete wildlife and environmental balance. Again, possibilities are infinite, we have so much to learn.

And seriously, killing animals you’ve raised yourself in a farm or keeping animals enclosed is cruel. I’m for the liberation of all farm and domestic animals. It’s up to them to decide whether they want to live with us or not, and they should be able to come and go freely. Maybe after a few decades, after the human population has stalled, male population has decreased, and after we’ve made serious efforts for reforestation and restoration of wildlife on the earth, it would probably be fairer to hunt animals occasionally. Right now, given the extinction rate of animal species, I find it criminal to hunt or fish. We don’t need to eat that much meat anyway.

Clint Loveness #fundie pepperdineevolution.weebly.com

In response, someone might say that Moses did not understand science, but Jesus affirmed Moses in Luke 16:31 ‘If they do not listen to Moses and the Prophets, they will not be persuaded even if someone rises from the dead.’ Jesus also said in Mark 10:6 "But from the beginning of creation, God made them male and female.” If there were a billion years before Adam and Eve then it was not ‘the beginning’. If there were a billions years before Adam and Eve, than you have death before sin, which goes against Scripture!


image

Why didn’t the Pepperdine professors teach the flaws of evolution? For example, they should teach the different types of evolution. One type is called “microevolution”, which refers to changes variations within species (different types of dogs, etc.); I have no problem whatsoever with this type of minor evolution, as it clearly occurs within the plant and animal kingdoms. However, there are some major scientific and moral flaws within “macroevolution”, which is defined as one species morphing, or evolving, into a completely different and separate species. Clearly, these two very opposite types of evolution cannot be called similar to each other, yet evolutionists have hijacked the word “science” by blending microevolution and macroevolution together
Sir Arthur Keith, who wrote the foreword to the Origin of Species (100th edition), admitted that “Evolution is unproved and unprovable, we believe it only because the only alternative is special creation, and that is unthinkable.” When the well-known apologist Ray Comfort recently interviewed dozens of evolution professors, he asked them for just one example of repeatable, observable evidence of macroevolution and they COULD NOT give even one example. Thus, macroevolution does not follow the scientific method, which means that macroevolution is not real science. In fact, since these professors need billions of years they actually need faith to believe this worldview. I recommend that you watch his movie called “Evolution vs. God” on this link.

I asked Dr. Honeycutt for one clear example of macroevolution and he used whale evolution, but Dr. Honeycutt was wrong, because the world’s leading authority on whale evolution admitted that it was a hoax on this link. Even Darwin himself was concerned that the lack of transitional fossils disproved his own theory. He hoped that in the years to come, there would be more fossils discovered that would prove the theory as he stated it. It has been over 150 years since he wrote that book, and countless more fossils have been found as people search for the missing links, but the supposedly innumerable transitional forms have not been found. Why didn’t the Pepperdine professors teach about how many missing links have been a hoax? In fact, every time a supposed link is discovered, an evolutionist would criticize that example as a hoax, meaning that we still do not have one example. The Cambrian explosion disproves transitional forms because the very base layer of the fossil record shows advanced life forms. This fact is fatal to the evolutionary theory’s descent with gradual modification through natural selection. The fossils record is evidence for a worldwide flood or for transitional forms evolving, but it cannot be both. If Noah’s flood were true you would expect to find millions of dead things buried in rock layers laid down by water all over the earth, and what do we actually see in the fossil record? Millions of dead things buried in rock layers laid down by water all over the earth!

Evolutionary dating methods are not accurate. For example, did you know that living snails have been radiometrically carbon dated to be 2,300 years old? Or that the radioisotope dating showed Mount St. Helen's lava to be 340,000 years old, when in reality it was only 10 years old? Carbon-14 atoms should not exist in any carbon older than 250,000 years old, but we find carbon-14 in dinosaur fossils, diamonds, and coal - which is good evidence that the earth is only thousands of years old, not millions of years old. Scientists have found red blood cells in many different dinosaur bones that could not possibly have survived millions of years. Here are two links for the top scientific reasons why the earth is not millions of years old: from the Institute for Creation Research and Answers In Genesis the two leading creationist organizations.

Essentially, the bottom line is this: macroevolution is not only unscientific, it directly goes against the Bible. If I was a current Pepperdine student and I had these theistic evolution professors teaching me that Adam, Eve, Abel, Cain, Noah and the worldwide flood were not real, that evolution was true, and that Genesis was not to be taken literally, I probably would have doubted whether or not the rest of the Bible was true and I would have lost my faith! I’m worried that many more students like my brother will lose their faith in Christ because we are putting another religion called evolution ahead of the Bible. In the past, the Hebrews worshiped two gods and one was named Baal. Now, I believe that we are guilty of worshipping two gods by mixing evolution and theology. If you look up “religion” in the dictionary, it says that a religion is “a worldview that explains the cause of origins, nature, and purpose of the universe, especially the creation of humans.” I would propose that evolution is not science but a form of another religion that you need FAITH to believe in. God will also judge a teacher more strictly, which makes this issue of an important issue because if you compromise the book of Genesis, than this will encourage many young people to compromise and to reject the rest of the Bible.

pfta2a #fundie reddit.com

My issue with non-offending pedophiles is that the only thing differentiating some of them from offending ones is lack of opportunity and/or threat of incarceration.

Who says? I'm a non-offending pedophile and I've had more opportunities than I can count. Threat of incarceration is part of it, but not that big of a part.

The main reason I don't offend is because morally I will never hurt I child. I love children, I don't want to hurt them or cause them pain. I never so much as raise my voice to a child.

The only condition under which I would even consider having sex or sexual contact with the child is if I believed that the child wanted it (of their own free will) and would enjoy it (and probably also only if the child initiated it). I have never had that occur. If it did I would not consider it molestation and I would have no moral issues if I had sex with the child, but I probably would not do so for fear of incarceration (and also from concern that the child would be harmed in the long-term by societies negative views and perceptions of child sexuality and adult/child sex).


If you ever touch a child, even if you think they want it for whatever fucked up reason you can conjure up, I hope said child's mother finds you and puts a bullet in your skull.

You aren't human.


Many children are sexual (this is widely acknowledged by child psychologist), many (most) children participate in sexual play by themselves and/or with other children.

It is not unthinkable that a child would be interested in sexual play with an adult. I don't have to conjure up reasons when it is well known fact that many children are interested in sex.

I am just as human as you, and apparently a quite a bit more accepting human at that.

TheOracle'sCookie #fundie godlikeproductions.com

ASK YOURSELF THIS QUESTION AS YOU READ THIS THREAD:
20 countries around the planet have spent over $2.2 billion dollars working in joint effort on the project at the CERN LHC Collider. So, think for one minute: WHAT would be our expectation for a physical object to manifest THROUGH CERN INTO OUR DIMENSION that would be worth the expense--and worth reporting to the world?

Would a pile of gold...or a room full of diamonds...OR maybe even AN ARTIFACT--the "Holy Grail" the lost Chalice of Christ--coming through CERN's "portal" be worth OUR ATTENTION Would it be worth $2.2 billion?

What if the "object" was actually both a physical object AND a SACRED SYMBOL 1,000s of years old for a "God-message-from-the-Higgs Boson-God-Particle" from "the other side?" Would THIS kind of object be announced to the world through THE POPE or The Dahli Llama? OR RATHER ...as expected with an "atheist spun" COVER-STORY we hear absolutely nothing from our leaders (or the Pope) and only read a small bi line from CERN" written in "Enquirer Magazine" about a "funny accident involving a little bird on 11-2009 that shut down the collider!

Well I believe...in 2009, something DID "MANIFEST" in CERN's magnetic fields. Something SO POWERFUL that it short-circuited the machine and sent the operators of CERN scrambling for an explanation as to what had caused it! It wasn't some ancient artifact...or diamonds...or even another powerful particle that could be made into the "ultimate" weapon. It was an ELEGANT SOLUTION to the whole riddle and one totally overlooked by the CERN handlers. It is probably at the bottom of one of CERN's garbage bins in their lunch room.

Unfortunately, you will NOT believe how the information about it was given to the world media--How everyone just "bought" the cover story and brushed off what SHOULD be seen as a HUGE success for the CERN project. Many heard nothing about it at all! Only a few obscure science articles picked up the story...but never reached the media. Here is one example! Article:
[link to www.dailymail.co.uk]
END EDIT

Trust me...You will never hear anything about what I am about to tell you coming from the Pope, any sitting President or even from Stephen Hawkings about what happened at CERN in 2009. Prepare to have your mind BLOWN!

BREAD
If you are familiar with the historical references concerning SYMBOLS in Judeo Christian tradition--(as well as Judaism with "unleavened bread" at Passover)then you certainly are aware what an important part BREAD --as a symbol for "life" and for "heavenly beings taking on the flesh (bread) of humanity" is used as a literal reference and a SACRED reference in these religions! "Bread" appears both as a literal and a SYMBOLIC reference in The Bible, The Torah and many other religions around the world. It appears as a central symbol in many religious paintings as well.

The famous painting "The Last Supper" features Jesus, the Messiah of Christianity, sitting at center of a beautiful Passover meal, with unleavened-bread very present in the painting.

In addition to famous paintings like Leonardo Davinci's The Last Supper, there is also the practice of "holy communion"--a very sacred and reverent ceremony during many Sunday worship events as well as Jewish peoples "eating the unleavened bread" during Passover. The sacred symbolism for this communion and Passover meal is: BREAD and wine.

WHAT DOES THIS HAVE TO DO WITH "CERN?" What may have escaped the notice of many of the "faithful" in November of 2009 was an event which should have stirred the "faithful" all over the world into a frenzy...but without "context" (and the knowledge that a HUGE cover up by CERN scientists has been pulled on the world)has been entirely missed....Until today!

BREAD CAME THROUGH THE CERN COLLIDER IN 11-2009.

This is an artist's rendering of the piece of BREAD that literally shut down the operations of the CERN lab in 2009. It not only halted operations, but it did serious damage to parts of the machine which had to be repaired. As the story goes-- a bird actually dropped a large chunk of BREAD into the mechanism of the CERN which caused the minor explosion and damage.

image

Article:
[link to www.dailymail.co.uk]
But...what if this "bird dropping the bread" was only a "cover-story" to deflect attention away... from one of the most remarkable discoveries CERN scientists made in 2009, but have failed to release to the public (due to the religious and astonishing implications to particle physics it would mean.)

Just the fact that they would release such a FANTASTIC "cover-story" to the world--RATHER than explaining what part finding a "crust of bread" that broke their machine means to the world and to particle physics--shows that they are WILLING to "spin" whatever they find with these experiments to leave the public OUT of the LOOP. It is also an illustration of just WHY having something as spiritually important as the Haldron Collider touching the "God Particle" in the hands of spiritually ignorant people is such a DANGEROUS plan for the REST of the 95% of the world who believe in a Divine Being...and faithfully wait for His "signs."

If you think this thread's premise is "extreme"--then check out this article written shortly after the "bread" fiasco with CERN: [link to www.ar15.com]
In a series of audacious papers, Nielsen and Ninomiya have suggested that setbacks to the LHC occur because of "reverse chronological causation," which is to say, sabotage from (God?) the future.

BUT WHAT EVER HAPPENED TO THE BREAD? WHY AREN'T THERE PICTURES OF THE LITTLE PIECE OF BREAD THAT "BROKE" THE CERN COLLIDER?
...AND WHERE DID THE BREAD COME FROM?

Here is a passage about a "miracle" involving 5 loaves of BREAD and 2 fishes which actually fed over 5,000 people. It is recorded in the Bible's New Testament, Book of Matthew 14: 13-21.
Quote:
16 Jesus replied, They do not need to go away. You give them something to eat.

17 We have here only five loaves of bread and two fish,” they answered.

18 Bring them here to me, he said. 19 And he directed the people to sit down on the grass. Taking the five loaves and the two fish and looking up to heaven, he gave thanks and broke the loaves. Then he gave them to the disciples, and the disciples gave them to the people.

20 They all ate and were satisfied, and the disciples picked up twelve basket-fulls of broken pieces that were left over.

21 The number of those who ate was about five thousand men, besides women and children.

So...Bottomline here (there are 2 possible scenarios that I can imagine--add your own if you can!) The following are NOT as radical as they may sound after reading this article! There have actually been scientific journal papers written since 2009 proposing that the bird or birds with the bread were from the future to stop the discovery of the Higgs Boson particle--"The Universe did NOT want this discovery made on Earth!" Wow!
[link to www.ar15.com]

THE "MATTER FROM ENERGY" THEORY (spontaneous generation) There was NEVER any bird at all...the "God Particle" which is PURE CONSCIOUSNESS and a direct link to the Creator, came through CERN, to be seen as something the God-head did NOT want humanity experimenting with--and JUST THIS THOUGHT generated the "crust" of BREAD.

Creator chose BREAD as the symbol that man NOT tamper with things of the Divine, because BREAD has been part of Communion for 2,000 years and is the symbolic representation for Jesus and the Earthly "flesh" of humanity that is tempted--and it WOULD BE SEEN AS A SACRED SYMBOL. The BREAD manifested out of the "exotic particles" with the "God Particle." It was meant as a GRAVE warning FOR THE AFFECT OF CERN on "the flesh of men." It is an ELEGANT solution. Funny that they would believe Crop Circles, yet ignore a miraculously appearing crust of bread with HUGE symbolic significance!

This painting was done by Carl Jung (some say after he had a "near death" experience.) The "energy figure" appears over his birth country and city "Geneva, Switzerland." The location of the CERN LHC Collider! Was it a warning?

image

Painting by Carl Jung, founder of Analytical Psychology (painted after his NDE.)

Just something to ponder as we await "TAKE 2" for the CERN experiment!

Lance Welton #fundie vdare.com

Atheists are genetic mutants who, for the most part, would never have been born if we hadn’t managed to break free of pre-industrial conditions of Darwinian selection. This was the conclusion of a paper published just before Christmas in the leading journal Evolutionary Psychological Science[The Mutant Says in His Heart, “There Is No God”: The Rejection of Collective Religiosity Centred Around the Worship of Moral Gods is Associated with High Mutational Load Edward Dutton, Guy Madison & Curtis Dunkel. (PDF).] and it sent establishment psychologists into spasms of rage.

To be sophisticated, these days, means that you’re an atheist. Academia is overwhelmingly atheist and average intelligence weakly correlates with not believing in God [High IQ turns academics into atheists,’ Times Higher Education, byRebecca Atwood, June 12, 2008]. For SJWs, the religious are at best stupid and, at worst, racist bigots who vote for Donald Trump and Brexit. So it’s no surprise that the paper was greeted with disbelief by the SJWs who fill departments of psychology.

Reactions ranged from “Amazing!” to condemning it as the worst paper of the year and “one of the most egregious papers I’ve ever read.” Reported in newspapers worldwide [Atheists more likely to be left handed, study finds, by Olivia Rudgard,Daily Telegraph, December 21, 2017], its authors presumably delighted in the reaction.

And the reaction was all the more ferocious because the paper’s conclusions are difficult to dispute. The researchers—British anthropologist Dr Edward Dutton, Swedish psychologist Prof. Guy Madison and Western Illinois University psychologist Curtis Dunkel—presented a beautifully simple case:

Until the Industrial Revolution, we were under harsh conditions of Darwinian Selection, meaning that about 40% of children died before they reached adulthood. These children would have been those who had mutant genes, leading to poor immune systems and death from childhood diseases. But they would also have had mutant genes affecting the mind. This is because the brain, home to 84% of the genome, is extraordinarily sensitive to mutation, so mental and physical mutation robustly correlate. If these children had grown up, they might have had autism, schizophrenia, depression... but they had poor immune systems, so they never had the chance.

Under these conditions, prevalent until the nineteenth century, we were individually selected for but we were also “group selected” for. Ethnic groups are simply a genetic extended family and some groups fared better against the environment and enemy groups than others did, due to the kind of partly genetic psychological adaptations they developed.

Among these, the authors argue, was a very specific kind of religiosity which developed in all complex societies: the collective worship of gods concerned with morality. Belief in these kinds of gods was selected for, they maintain, because once we developed cities we had to deal with strangers—people who weren’t part of our extended family. By conceiving of a god who demanded moral behaviour towards other believers, people were compelled to cooperate with these strangers, meaning that large, highly cooperative groups could develop.

Computer models have proven that the more internally cooperative group—which is also hostile to infidel outsiders—wins the battle of group selection [The Evolutionary Dominance of Ethnocentric Cooperation. Journal of Artificial Societies and Social Simulation by Max Hartshorn, June 2013]. This very specific kind of religiousness was selected for and, indeed, it correlates with positive and negative ethnocentrism even today.

The authors demonstrate that this kind of religiousness has clearly been selected for in itself. It is about 40% genetic according to twin studies, it is associated with strongly elevated fertility, it can be traced to activity in specific regions of the brain, and it is associated with elevated health: all the key markers that something has been selected for.

And it is from here that the authors make the leap that has made SJW blood boil. Drawing on research by Michael Woodley of Menie and his team (see here and here)they argue that conditions of Darwinian selection have now massively weakened, leading to a huge rise in people with damaging mutations. This is evidenced in increasing rates of autism, schizophrenia, homosexuality, sex-dysmorphia, left-handedness, asymmetrical bodies and much else. These are all indicators of mutant genes.

Woodley suggests that weakened Darwinian selection would have led to the spread of “spiteful mutations” of the mind, which would help to destroy the increasingly physically and mentally sick group, even influencing the non-carriers to behave against their genetic interests, as carriers would help undermine the structures through which members learnt adaptive behaviour.

This is exactly what happened in the infamous Mouse Utopia experiment in the late 1960s, where a colony of mice was placed in conditions of zero Darwinian selection and eventually died out. [Death squared: The explosive growth and demise of a mouse population. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Medicine, January 1973(PDF)].

So Dutton and his team argue that, this being the case, deviation from this very specific form of religiousness—the collective worship of moral gods in which almost everyone engaged in 1800—should be associated with these markers of mutation. In other words, both atheists and those interested in spirituality with no moral gods (such as the paranormal) should be disproportionately mutants.

And this is precisely what they show. Poor physical and mental health are both significantly genetic and imply high mutational load. Dutton and his team demonstrate that this specific form of religiousness, when controlling for key factors such as SES, predicts much better objective mental and physical health, recovery from illness, and longevity than atheism.

It’s generally believed that religiousness makes you healthier because it makes you worry less and elevates your mood, but they turn this view on its head, showing that religious worshippers are more likely to carry gene forms associated with being low in anxiety. Schizophrenia, they show, is associated with extreme and anti-social religiosity, rather than collective worship. Similarly, belief in the paranormal is predicted by schizophrenia, and this is a marker of genetic mutation.

Next, they test autism, another widely accepted marker of mutation, as evidenced by the fact that it’s more common among the children of older men, whose fathers are prone to mutant sperm. Autism predicts atheism.

They then look at data on left-handedness. In agricultural societies we are overwhelmingly right-handed. Left-handedness means an asymmetrical brain and thus, to some extent, mutation. They show that there is a weak but significant trend whereby the more strongly religious you are the more likely you are to be right-handed, just as the theory would predict. Finally, they turn to plain ugliness—asymmetry. This shows that your immune system is so deficient that you haven’t been able to maintain a symmetrical phenotype in the face of disease or that you simply have mutant genes that make you asymmetrical. Believers in the paranormal have less symmetrical hands than do controls.

...

Dutton & Co.’s research is so incendiary because it is presenting the SJWs with what they really are: mutants; maladapted people who undermine carefully evolved, evolutionarily useful structures—such as religion—meaning they make even non-carriers maladapted; discouraging them from breeding or from defending their ethnic group.

Under normal Darwinian conditions, prevalent until the Industrial Revolution, these mutants would simply never have been born. They are, just like the mutant mice, people whose influence will ultimately lead to the collapse of society, as intelligence declines, and we return to a new Dark Age in which people are likely to be very religious indeed.

But perhaps there is some good news. It’s quite clear from the Mouse Utopia experiments that if the mutants are removed, then the society will recover.

WILLIAMBEASON1842 #fundie rr-bb.com

(Montana plane crash kills family of man who owns family planning clinics)

I could easily believe that GOD could use this event to attempt to bring these people to a saving knowledge of JESUS CHRIST. Weather this is a judgement of GOD on these people or not, is to be left in the hand of GOD. I do know and believe that GOD can use this event to bring people to JESUS and I believe that HE will. Also this is something that our president Obama should spend a great deal of time thinking about. GOD will put a stop to his making fun of HIM and eventually bring him down. He would do well to see what GOD has to say about his actions. GOD does not have to ask Obama for permission to take his daughters, if it is his will. From my own life, I couldn't even consider polking GOD in the eye like Obama has. No one will get away with it for long. GOD may allow him to bring the economy back for a short time, and then Rapture the church, thus bringing this country down. IMHO Obama is placed himself in a position of fighting against GOD and he will loose. IMHO the only thing keeping us afloat is our support for Israel, and I can see this starting to end. When it does, GOD will probably remove his hand of protection for the country, but not from those of us that are HIS. THE TRUE BORN AGAIN BELIEVERS. GOD WILL NOT BE INSULTED OR DEFEATED.

An0nym0us1dea #fundie reddit.com

Religion is designed to focus the people’s attention and energy on a single, unchanging, uncompromising and invisible supreme being who allegedly created an inferior human race just for some extra companionship and love for himself and then supposedly foisted a set of oppressive and in some cases arbitrary rules on them, which if broken would be met with unimaginable punishment.

This keeps the followers in a continuing state of fear and compliance. They are afraid to question the intentions of this invisible being and they are afraid of even expressing their own individuality in many cases. Christians and others are taught that they have virtually no power to do anything except pray, worship and do good deeds.

They are taught to practice self denial and are told that their own will is totally irrelevant. Religious followers believe that they are yielding their will over to a benevolent cosmic individual who has single-handedly created the whole universe and has their best interests at heart when in fact they are handing over their will and freedoms to hidden groups of religious elites for the elites own personal gains.

It appears that religion must constantly degrade and humiliate its followers in order to glorify and elevate its god. Unfortunately many people appear eager to give away their power to authority and seem to have a need and even a desire to be ruled and disciplined by it.

Worshipping gods is futile and is nothing more than an ancient primitive custom practiced by weak minded and superstitious people. It has no place in the 21st century. The reason we have life in this world is to experience life in this world, not to spend our entire lives studying an old book, looking up to the sky and worshipping an invisible ruler in another realm.

The main method by which Christians in particular are trapped and deceived is with the messiah or saviour story. This is linked to the ‘original sin’ story which is designed to impose a large amount of guilt onto the whole of humanity. The believers are then so grateful that they have been saved by the son of God nearly 2000 years before they were born that in some cases they abandon all reason, logic and good judgment to obey and worship this god and his son.

Anyone who believes this story is indeed lost because to believe that a god would send his only son to help us, only to see his son get tortured and murdered, and then instead of unleashing all his wrath, simply absolve us from all crimes past and present, is pure madness to say the least.

Where is the lesson for us in that? What has been achieved? There is no lesson or purpose because it’s all about mass psychological enslavement and disempowerment. The so called god that we are expected to worship is undoubtedly just a dictator strawman concocted by the religious elites for the purpose of controlling the masses.

If there is a prime creator in this universe then it is unlikely that he would interfere and impose on us by foisting his arbitrary laws, let alone need and demand our frivolous worship and blind obedience. Neither of those things requires any level of mental aptitude or creativity. The intelligence and skills that’s been given to many has gone totally to waste. Many have lowered themselves to the pointless practice of hero worship.

Furthermore, Christianity, Islam and a few other religions are polarized religions. They are polarized against each other. One is believed to be good and the other is seen as bad. The funny thing is, is that each one thinks that their’s is good and the other’s is bad. In most ways they’re both bad. The only good kind of religion is a neutral and all loving one. Polarized religions have been devised by influential elite leaders to play the people off against each other.

That way the elite can defeat and enslave the population practically without lifting a finger. Religion is like a drug to some. And they need a 2000 year old hero to save them - from themselves that is! The churches don’t permit their followers to have any real truth and knowledge because that would empower the people too much so they spoon feed them kiddie stories, half truths, distortions and even lies and the followers value it highly even though they must spend the rest of their lives just making sense of it.

The irony is that religion is pretty much man made, so mankind has really brought this onto themselves. The religious elites are not totally to blame because many people actually enjoy listening to mystical sounding stories, performing rituals, customs and traditions, playing polarity roles and dramas and waging battles against what they perceive to be a devil boogie man. They also have a secret fetish to be dominated and ruled with an iron fist by a supreme ruler or king. After all these centuries people still haven’t learned to take back their power and start taking responsibility for themselves .

Lady Checkmate #fundie disqus.com

Lady Checkmate's headline: "Humor: "A VERY politically correct Christmas" AND other Alt-Left Inconsistencies w/a bit of Truth added"

https://youtu.be/GpAc-k5zmTo

Have fun and post your own. Yes, Christians have a sense of humor as well :).

Don't forget to RECOMMEND. Lets get the Truth out so that Light may shine bright in this dark place and Jesus Christ may be glorified. Even if the discussion is closed, please still RECOMMEND.

image
Transcript of comic:
Atheist: "Just because I believe the universe came into existence through natural evolutionary processes doesn't mean I have no hope.
You keep telling me the bible says that without christ I have no hope. That I'll die in my sin and suffer god's judgement by burning in hell for all eternity.
I have a different hope."
Christian: "What kind of hope?"
Atheist: "That there is no god!"
image
Transcript of comic:
Atheists: "The creationists are lying to children!"
Kid: "But if I'm just rearranged pond scum, why should it matter what anyone says to me?"
(Atheists look all stumped, "Genesis 1:26" (Let us make man in our image, blahblah) is written over the last panel.)
image
Transcript of comic:
Protest signs of atheists:
"Believe"
"God made me an atheist"
"Jesus was wrong!"
"Jesus saves you from thinking!"
T-shirt prints of atheists:
"Trust in science"
"Darwin"
"Atheism Evangelist"
"Devout Atheist"
"God-free"
Atheist: "Atheists are not religious[,] we're neutral!"
(Christian is all puzzled, comic claims that the slogans are taken "from actual atheist items")

Tony Demarcus, Ph.D., D.D. #fundie disqus.com

frederick:

The answer to your question is very simple, and it would help you to use the Christian Bible (AV1611!) and not corrupted (per)versions relative to your Biblical enlightenment. To put it in a very simple form, the answer is yes, they are the same. There are several words in the language of the Heeb that refer to God: El, Elohim, Baruh, and a few others. All of these simply mean God. El can mean either god or God. Elohim is the plural form and is an equivalent of the royal "we", which ultimately means capital-G God. Simple stuff! Lord can mean two things: either God or Jesus are praised as the Lord or it is a substitute for God's name after the manner of the Jew's tradition of not saying it outloud and instead saying "Lord" in the Hebrew language. In fact, Heebs, even before they became heretics, forgot the proper pronunciation of God's name, so nobody really knows if it's Yahweh, Yahova/Jahova, or Yehova/Jehova!

But not to worry, since we have our Jesus of the Christian Bible, we can avoid all the confusion of the Jew, by simply referring to our beloved Jesus the Christ! Simple, isn't it?!

In the name of our Savior,
Brother T

Resident #fundie blog.bibleplaces.com

*Context: A debate on Hell, and how a lack of eternal punishment is disrespectful for the damned*


CGrim: "Everlasting is only aionios in Greek, so that everlasting hell becomes only age-during garbage dump"
Uhh... no. Check out Matt 25:46. By your rationale, the "everlasting life" Jesus promised really only meant life until AD 70.

Jerry62: Not only that, if there were any doubt, Jesus is further clarifying what was already mentioned in Daniel 12:2... eternal is an appropriate word for the English translation. That's why Jerome translated it aeternam in Latin as well, because he knew what was implied by the Greek.

J: Two different thoughts on the Matthew verse. One is that the age-during is modified by what it refers to. In the case of life age-during, that life is with God, who is eternal. The chastisement is in reference to the Second Death, which can't be eternal if we are to take any of the passages about death itself being destroyed literally.
OR, the age-during life with Christ could be just that, since in 1 Corinthians it talks about Christ giving up his kingdom to the Father at the end of time.
And, Christ's wonderful promise into banality? The wonderful promise that is "You lot will experience everlasting happiness while the rest of the world suffers unimaginable torment for eternity"?
That is not a wonderful promise, that is a concept more horrific and disturbing than anything any horror writer could come up with.


Resident: Yes, wonderful promise. If you don't like it, go and take something else but don't put your thoughts into Christ's mouth.
"age-during" isn't a word but if you are insisting on such literalist readings, you should be consistent and take things literally. And then "the age" is either eternal both times or it is temporal.
Saying "God is eternal" is chickening out. One can have a temporal stay with the eternal God.
The rest of the world will not "suffers unimaginable torment for eternity" - the world will be with God, whose judgement is just, even in regard to the damned.
But you are faking compassion - you don't want the damned to suffer but have no problem with seeing them dead.


Anonymous: Jerome also used the phrase "en aeturnum et ultra" ("in eternity and beyond") in his commantary on Collosians. If 'aeturnum' always means 'eternal' then Jerome put his foot in his mouth when he wrote this. What can be beyond eternity?
One of the strange things about all of the talk about whether punishment is eternal or not is the fact that if the Lord had wanted to communicate the idea that punishment would be eternal, there are several ways to do this in Greek and make it crystal clear. That did not happen. Instead we have bibles that translate 'aion' and 'aionion' in several different ways. If it was consistently translated as 'eternal' people would see how ridiculous that idea is.
It is also very instructive to study the writings of the early church fathers and church history to see how prevalent a belief universal salvation was, and then compare the conditions that surrounded the second council at Constantinople where they decided that a confession of belief in an eternal hell was one of the conditions for being accepted into "the church". The first post-apostolic council at Nicea was chaired by Gregory Nazianzen who was a universalist. Gregory of Nyssa, another prominent teacher of universalism, drafted the part of the Nicean creed dealing with the trinity. If eternal hell doctrine is so clearly taught in scripture as we have been told, where was the protest over these men even being allowed to attend the council, much less play major roles? If you look at the political and religious power struggles going on at Constantinople it is apparent that the doctrine of eternal hell was used to scare people and get them to submit to those who had control of the church, so they could hold their kingdom together.
The objection that "eternal punishment" and "eternal life" are used in parallel in Matthew 25:46, and therefore aionian must means eternal is based on a false presumption that the "aionian life" which is spoken of would have to come to an end at the same time that the "aionian" punishment does. The thing is, that as the "aion" during which the punishment takes place is coming to an end,DEATH WILL BE SWALLOWED UP BY LIFE! THE LAST ENEMY TO BE DESTROYED IS DEATH! So at that point there will be no more "aionian" life, it will be the same life as was lived in the "aion", but now it will continue outside of time. It will not end, it will just no longer pertain to an 'aion' or time period. There is no corresponding situation for punishment having it's opposite destroyed thus allowing it to continue outside of time.
As for Isaiah 66:24, it cannot be referring to eternity, as v.23 which is in the same context states that "from one new moon to another and from one sabbath to another all flesh shall to worship before Me, says the Lord." (Actually it says "from one new moon to IT'S next", meaning the same new moon one year later)Time is clearly still in view in this context. I also don't think we will be taking field trips out to look at burning and worm eaten bodies in eternity.

Resident: I cannot vouch for Jerome, his meaning or his wording. Words can indeed mean different things at different times, with different context and different people. Jerome is one, Christ may be another.
And Christ spoke (e.g. Matthew 25) of the "blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world" and of the "cursed ... into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels ... these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal."
The verses are clearly parallel, so that eternal MUST mean the same for the blessed and the cursed.
Also, to pin this on one word is a common folly. There are quite a few verses in the gospel expressing the same idea in different words, e.g. "the worm never dies" - how do you turn never into "sometime in the future"?
Add to that the teaching of the church since the earliest days. But of course, some know-it-all flippig through pages will know it better! Your idea about "universal salvation" among church fathers is wrongheaded. There were some that believed in such things but they all went into trouble with it. Most did not.
So your attitude "If the Lord had wanted to communicate this" is not only arrogant towards him (he chose his words as he saw fit, not you) but also false: he did clearly communicate this.
You are also disrespectful towards the damned - it is one thing, as God does, to give them their just deserts, but quite another to simply blot them out from existence and pretend everything's fine.
Finally, you are also mistaken about time and the eternal life. Eternal life doesn't mean that there is no time just as it doesn't mean there is no space. The New Jerusalem will contain people body and soul living in space in time, with God in happiness for all eternity.
And that's probably what Jerome is after, distinguishing between this end-less but not time-less eternity and the God's eternity without such constraints, wihtout beginning or end.

Camilla Smith #fundie raptureready.com

I am writing this letter to a precious and lost generation that is being pursued in a massive and malicious manner. I pray that God impresses this letter upon your hearts. There may not be much time.

Dear Sweet Young Person,

Your life is hanging in the balance. There is a battle being waged for your very soul. Hollywood has set its sights on you. The entertainment industry is doing everything it can to claim your soul for the devil…that’s right, Satan. Yes, there is a Satan, and you know it. And there is a God—you know that too.

There is only One God and His Name is Yahweh. And the time is at hand for the God of All creation to defeat the god of this world, Satan. That time is nearly here. I feel you know that, too. You can feel the forces of evil around you. You see it in every movie you watch, every TV show you tune in to, every music video that you see, and every video game that you play.

Evil—pure evil, abounds. Darkness and deception are all around us. Even the shades and nuances and colors portrayed by the entertainment industry are evil…have you noticed? Everything is black, red, gray. Skulls and flames are everywhere. Pagan symbolism, satanic rituals, witchcraft ceremonies and atheism are becoming trendy. This is no joke. It is a carefully orchestrated manipulation, brought on by the father of lies (the devil), to change your perception of what is good and evil.

Satan IS the author of confusion. Do you feel hopeless, depressed, anxious and panicked? Do you feel as if there is no sense in trying to live a normal life, get a job, go to school, or make a difference in somebody’s life? Do you feel like darkness is oppressing you and you cannot climb out of the pit? That darkness has a name: Satan or Lucifer.

The Bible calls him the dragon and the serpent of old (notice all the dragons and monsters in children’s cartoons, commercials and nearly every sci-fi movie that is released). This is not a coincidence. Satan is running the show right now. But not for much longer. Satan is working on your mind like a termite works on soft wood. He is occupying your thoughts and changing your processing skills. He is controlling the air waves, and thus, controlling your moods, your mannerisms, your attitude and eventually—your soul.

Better yet, if he can get you to weaken your resolve by using drugs or alcohol, pain pills or benzodiazepines, you won’t be able to resist his power (and he is very powerful) and you will fall into his hands. He wants you to be angry and resentful. He wants you to not function in society. He wants you to be in deep depression and doubt. He wants you to hate. He thrives on it.

Satan has an ultimate plan. He wants to take you to hell with him for eternity. There is a heaven, and yes, there is a hell…I believe you know that too. In fact, God even tells us in His Word that we all know this truth inside our hearts, and by the very witnessing of God’s creation, we KNOW that God exists, and we are without excuse.

The world will tell you that there was no “creation.” Clearly, the Bible tells us that God created the heavens and the earth. The theory of evolution is another lie concocted by Satan to deceive you into believing that God is a liar. He is not. God is truth. God is always Truth. Constant, unchanging Truth.

Satan will use his masterful deceit to convince you that living a sinful life is okay. He will tell you that you can feel better if you just take that pill. He will tell you that those movies and those vulgar shows don’t change your outlook or your behavior. He will say that using that swear words is all right. He will tell you that the “fantasy” world of gods and superhuman beings that he is promoting is just for fun.

They are all lies. Satanic lies.

Run from him as fast as you can while you still have the chance. Satan has an agenda. Hollywood has an agenda. The entertainment industry has an agenda. Theme parks have an agenda. They want to seep into your hearts and minds and promote Satan’s corrupt ideals and morals while you are still impressionable. It is a vicious spiritual attack on you and you must fight back.

There is hardly a TV show or a movie today that doesn’t promote immorality: Cohabitation out of wedlock, having babies out of wedlock, aborting babies while in the womb, having sexual contact with same-sex partners or multiple partners, tattooing, piercing, cutting, carousing with the demons and the supernatural. Satan controls the media, and through the media, he controls the culture. Through the culture, he controls your young life.

Here are two Bible verses stand out in my mind, and that tell us plainly what is going on. Frankly, they make me furious, but they are true. Maybe they will help you understand Satan’s goal.
“Be alert and sober. Your enemy, the devil, goes around like a roaring lion, seeking whom he can devour” (1 Peter 5:8).

And then there is this verse:

“For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places” (Ephesians 6:12).

Teenagers, pre-teens, college students…God has SO much He wants for your life. He loves you SO much. He wants you to know His love and give Him your love in return. He wants to change your life and give you the everlasting peace that comes with walking with Him. And the magnificent thing is this: All you have to do is ask God to walk with you!

God has already sent His Son, Jesus, to pay for your sins. Repenting of your sinful behavior and believing in His gift of love and sacrifice for you is your first step to eternal life, peace and joy…and avoiding eternal separation from the love of God. The rest is a beautiful journey with The Almighty that will bring you peace like you’ve never known, but always desired.

We have little time left. The Bible tells us that Jesus will one day return for His believers and call them home. At this point, God Himself, will pour out terrible wrath on the world for choosing to ignore the free gift that He gave us, His only begotten Son. It is only a matter of time, and no one knows exactly how much more time the Lord will give us to choose Him. The Bible tells us this:

“The Lord is not slow about His promise, as some count slowness, but is patient toward you, not wishing that any should perish, but for all to come to repentance” (2 Peter 3:9).

Please, please, young person. I am prayerfully imploring you. Listen to God calling your name. If you find that your life is spiraling out of control and you have no hope, you have no idea where to turn…open a Bible. Or go online and read it. There, you will find Truth—the Truth you have been missing and the peace you have been longing for. That peace is Jesus Christ—the Prince of peace. The Messiah. Lord and Savior of all.

“And there is salvation in no one else; for there is no other name under Heaven that has been given among men by which we must be saved” (Acts 4:12).

Jesus said it Himself, and it is this simple:
“I am The Way, The Truth and The Life. No man comes to the Father but through Me” (John 14:6).

How plain is that?

Society and this deluded culture will tell you that there are many, many ways to find God. Jesus Christ said no, there is only One way…through His loving, saving grace.
If you feel in your soul that things are slipping away…that the world is changing and we may actually be in the end times…you are correct.

The Bible tells us exactly what is currently happening and why.

Nothing is left to chance with God. He told us exactly what to look for and He has fulfilled prophecy exactly as foretold. The Bible told us Jesus would come the first time (very specifically detailed I might add) and He did. Jesus lived exactly as God’s Word said He would. Jesus was crucified exactly the way the Bible said He would. Most important, Jesus Christ was resurrected from the grave, exactly as the Bible said would happen.

The Bible also clearly tells us that Jesus Christ will call His believers to Him in a sudden removal from this earth. I believe we may be very near this “catching away.” This event will bring chaos to the earth and will lead to seven years of God’s pouring out His wrath upon those left behind—a time in which millions will die. Then Jesus will return to earth with His believers in His Glorious Second Coming, and He will defeat Satan and his demons. Jesus will then set up His Kingdom and reign over the earth.

This is why you must be ready.

You have to know Jesus and ask Him to be Lord of your life. He could call us at any minute. You have no guarantee that you will see tomorrow. If you love the Lord, you have no worries.

This letter is not meant to scare you. But maybe it will. It is the truth. Judgment is coming on the earth. God has warned us. There is NOTHING more serious than eternity. And God has made it simple, but He has left it up to us to chose Him or reject Him.

Make your decision to choose Christ, and make it quickly. The Day of the Lord will come just as the Bible says it will, and your eternity is at stake. Choose Jesus, and your eternity is set. Do it now, without delay and be ready to be filled with the joy that only comes from knowing that you will spend eternity with a loving God.

Young person, you can never find happiness living in this world without Jesus Christ. It just is not possible. Drugs, alcohol, and sexual immorality are fleeting types of escapes, but they actually drive you deeper into despair. If this is you, ask yourself this question…What will I do?

Listen for God’s Holy Spirit to give you that answer. He’s waiting. What will you do?

Softly and tenderly, Jesus is calling. Calling, “Oh, sinner, come home.” He loves you so. What will you do? I pray you make the right decision. I pray I meet you someday soon at the Lord’s table. I pray you feel the Holy Spirit tugging at your heart. And I pray you hear Him asking you…what will you do?

Original Playwrite Unknown #fundie bible-truths.com

(=Note: I am not sure if this is a fundie qoute in on itself but it is a description/review of a popular fundie play taken from a Christian Universalist blogging site, but even then they express extreme views=)

Heaven's Gates, Hell's Flames - Maybe the most satanic play ever

Have you ever heard of the play "Heaven's Gates, Hell's Flames"? I have never, ever withnessed such blasphemy what I withnessed about half a year ago! I had no idea that the tradition of middle-ages still lives so strong!

In the beginning of the drama, Jesus is crucified. Then the play shows us different people, who die during the play and are accepted to heaven or sent to hell depending on if their name was on the Book of
Life.

The thing which angered me most was that how the play was emphasizing hell and the eternal torment. Those, who have not reached the True Gospel are probably in great distress. I, although I know that God will not torture anyone for eternity, but chastens and makes everyone learn righteousness, I felt myself very, very uncomfortable. I don't remember last time when I have felt so terrible.

The play went on about an hour and during that hour the Satan took many souls into the depths of hell, where they shall be burning eternally.

In the play, Satan was portrayed as the master of hell and torture which is totally unscriptural, because Bible tells us that Satan will be thrown into the Lake of Fire and he does not rule it! Even the actor who played Satan admitted to me after the show that it is God's
hell, not Satan's (but still he took part of the play KNOWING that it wasn't actually scriptural!)

Immediatly after the play, when the play has scared the hell into the people (pun intended), the show's director climbs to stage and tells people to come and take Christ to their lives.

There is nothing wrong with taking Christ to your life, but these poor people do not take Christ into their people because of their faith and knowledge of the truths, but more because of the fear of eternal torture.

I ask myself now, how can the show's director ask people to step forward and take Christ into their lives if they do not know the true nature of Christ and God? God wills ALL to be saved and Christ is the saviour of all! ("For therefore we both labour and suffer reproach because we trust in the living God, Who is the Saviour of ALL men, especially of those that believe" - I Tim. 4:10)

Instead, they taught that damnable heresy of eternal torture. That God
allows and WILLS (because nothing will happen if God doesn't will it!) 99,9% of people to suffer for ETERNITY!

And now I have a need to mention few of the Satanic Highlights of the play.

In one scene there was a boy, whose father said that there is time to attend to church and give your life to god. Then the boy and the father died and they were both judged to hell, the father because he hadn't given his life to Jesus and the boy simply because HE BELIEVED HIS FATHER!

Is it really the boy's fault if he believed his father? Is the boy to blame? Do we believe that God of Love will punish and torture this boy ETERNALLY? The boy didn't even think he did anything wrong, because his father told him to do so and without better judgement, the boy did what almost anyone of us would have done in that age: he listened his parents, in this case the father.

The Last Judgement includes the word "to judge" and I have all my life believed that judging includes righteousness and God is righteous, more righteous than any human. Who believe that it is a fair judgement
to judge that boy to the eternal torture? Can anyone of you call it justice? No, I think no-one can call that justice. That is the justice what was taught on the play and I am overwhelmed how deeply Satan has deceived those poor people who believe in a god like that! How deeply are those people deceived who call the eternal torture of people justice!

I know that God has many great plans of us, but none of those plans include Eternal Torture! They are plans of Love, plans of Justice.

If you think logically, would eternal torture be a plan of Satan or the plan of God of Love? Well, it is the plan of Satan of course!

And the play also included a scene where were a non-believing mother and a teenage girl, who had her name written on the book of life. After they died, the Satan and his demons took the mother into the depths of hell and torture. The girl sobbed "mother" for few times, but when Jesus came, she suddenly started to smile and was happy.

How can one be happy when your mother or someone dear will be tortured for eternity? Would you be happy? NO Would anyone you know be happy? NO! So would there be a single happy person in heaven if almost all of their friends and family members are tortured? I would say "No" but there are many people who say that it's just the opposite and that is, I say, utter maddness!!

Here are some quotes from "christian" leaders concerning hell and eternal torture. (links not allowed)

They really believe that people don't feel any saddness because of the eternal torturing of their loved ones, but in fact they say that people will rejoice because such thing happens!

But the very post was to tell you another tale of maddness.

The description of the play says: "It is a dramatization of the reality of heaven and hell, showing the grace, mercy and love of God, and shows the choices we make"

Grace, mercy and love of God was NOT part of the message of the play! The more true description would be: "It is a traumatizion with a lie of eternal torture, showing God as the God of Torture, God of No Mercy and God of Hate, and teaches the heresy of Free Will."

Have any of you ever heard about this play? How do you feel about this? Isn't this almost as sick as it can be? The man who played satan knew that bible doesn't teach that way, but he still took part in the play, because "it is for the good cause". I would dare to say that Christ doesn't reach people with that kind of play. It's a play of satan, a play of fear, not of God and love!

evangelist6589 #fundie baptistboard.com

My wife used to be Buddhist and she says that sometimes they will summon Devils on people as this happens a bit in Mongolia. I do not want this and I am not sure if God would allow the devil to bring havoc to the family so maybe I should send them stuff without a return address so the devil will not know how to find me. What say you?

Again witnessing to world religions is different than calling the savage wolves in the church to repentance so my approach would be entirely different. I would probably also send A God Loves you tract.
_______________

David Prosen #fundie cuf.org

My family consisted of my father, mother, and my younger sister, Darlene. My mother and I always had a good relationship, but my father and I did not. He was an alcoholic and often physically abused me.

While growing up, my Dad tried to teach me the things in life that he enjoyed, such as carpentry and landscaping. However, it would always end with him losing his patience, screaming obscenities, and calling me names. My dad never taught me sports such as baseball or football. At school, when it was time to divide in teams, I was one of the last picked. The team that ended up having me loudly complained and made it clear that I was not like them.

Everything associated with masculinity brought me much panic. As a child, I didn’t enjoy playing with cars and toy guns. Instead, I enjoyed role-playing games such as house and, yes, even dolls. For as long as I can remember, I had an attraction to the same gender. When I reached puberty this attraction intensified and brought me much turmoil. This confirmed to me that my male peers were right; I was different.

At about age 15, an older male befriended me. I began to look up to him as an older brother. One night, this friendship was betrayed when he took advantage of me sexually. He played many mind games and emotionally abused me. I sank into a deep despair as this sinful behavior continued for three months. I then decided to give Jesus a chance. At first, I was on an emotional high, but despite my years of catechism classes, I didn’t understand my faith or the sacraments. For example, I didn’t recognize the sustaining power of the Real Presence of Jesus in the Eucharist. When the emotional high left, I became very lonely and felt once again that I didn’t fit in.

I began using marijuana and alcohol to help numb the pain. Once I turned 18, I went to my first gay bar. At first it was exhilarating. I felt like I finally could be myself, but the emptiness only worsened and I relied even more heavily on substances to help deal with the pain. I had lived an active “gay” life for two years, but was given a special grace and realized how sinful I had been. From this point on I turned my life over to Christ several times, but again, still not understanding that conversion is an ongoing, daily process by which God’s grace transforms us. I would always end up falling back into the bondage of sin and heading deeper into darkness. After one of these falls, I learned of places where one could go to have promiscuous sex. I so desperately wanted to be held and loved that I fell into a horrendous cycle of addiction. I would want to be held, fall into sin, feel worse, do it
again to feel better, feel even worse, and on and on and on.

In the midst of all this pain, the worst was about to happen. My sister, whom I had become very close to, suddenly collapsed with a heart attack and died instantly at the age of 21. After working through some of the grief, her death forced me to face my own mortality. I needed to seriously work at building a strong foundation on Christ, instead of looking for the emotional highs that I had depended on in the past.

I was chaste for five and half years by His grace and some awesome things started happening. I quit alcohol and drugs and completely dropped out of the “gay” scene. Also, God helped me forgive my dad and the relationship between us improved.

But I wasn’t able to see these amazing things God was doing because every day was a living hell for me filled with shame. I begged God many times every day for a cure, but the attraction never went away. Some people said, “You don’t have enough faith.” Others said, “You must be sinning in some other area of your life.” These statements only added to my shame. One day, a friend of mine said, “David, maybe God isn’t curing you because maybe there isn’t anything wrong with being homosexual.” After much thought, I decided she might be right.

Although I went back into living a life of sin, I believe God used this imperfect situation to teach me some truths about what love really is. He never let go of me, even when I let go of Him. One day, I felt God say to my heart, “Yes, you never chose this attraction, but you can choose whether or not you will act on it.” I picked up the Catechism and learned that this was a cross, and that we all have our crosses to carry. “Then Jesus told his
disciples, ‘If any man would come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me” (Mt. 16:24). He gives us the graces to carry our crosses; all we have to do is ask Him and be open to these graces. If it weren’t for crosses such as Darlene’s death, I am sure that I would be spiritually and physically dead.

By God’s grace I have been chaste for 5 years and this time there is no shame . . . praise God! I enrolled at Franciscan University of Steubenville last year and, since then, the Lord has been leading me on a journey of healing. The Lord had shown me that I was harboring anger toward my childhood male peers who mocked me and teased me. I learned that I transferred this anger toward any male that was perceived by me as extremely macho. By God’s grace, I have let go of this anger and so many tremendous things have been happening.

For a paper in my Christian Moral Principles class, I read Dr. Gerard J.M. Van Den Aardweg’s book, The Battle for Normality: A Guide for (Self ) Therapy for Homosexuality. The Lord used this to bring about much more healing. I learned that the attraction I had toward males was actually an admiration of those who had masculine or physical traits that I felt I lacked as a child. In puberty, this admiration became sexualized. In addition, I learned that when I was living the homosexual lifestyle, I was coveting what other men possessed. I was affirmed when men who were more masculine or attractive than me showed and interest in me.

God has shown me that true love is not primarily about seeking affirmation, or attempting to have our physical and spiritual needs met. As Pope John Paul II says in Theology of the Body, love is a sincere gift of self, and our various needs will be met by God and others when we express love in this authentic manner.

God has brought into my life Catholic male friends who have spent time with me this past summer showing me how to throw a ball, catch, and hit. That child inside of me has been getting the affirmation he had so desperately sought. And as a result of these healings, I am feeling things toward the opposite sex that I haven’t felt before. Do I still struggle with same-sex attraction? Yes, but the attractions are less intense. I don’t know what God’s will is for me, but I want to remain open to it whether it is the chaste single life or even marriage.

One thing I found very helpful in my journey is my involvement with Courage. Courage is the only Catholic support group for those with same-sex attractions that is approved by the Catholic Church. Members in Courage strive to live chaste lives in accordance with the Church’s teachings on homosexuality. During these past 10 years, I desperately sought support from other Catholics who were going through the same struggles but who wanted to live chaste lives. In my former diocese, I found little or no support, and often what support I was given condoned the sin. This has helped me realize how important it is that we promote and support Courage.

I was blessed to be able to go to the National Courage Conference this past summer and was so impressed. Our Holy Father calls Courage “the work of God.” I couldn’t help but meditate on those words as I experienced God’s love, power, and healing as attendees shared their stories with others who are on the same journey.

Some people told me that I had to be true to myself and accept my homosexuality in order to be happy. God has shown me that I am being true to myself by living in accordance with His Word. I am much happier now than I have ever been before. I no longer escape pain but, instead, I try to work through it. And each time comes growth. And with each growth comes a profound joy and peace in Jesus Christ.

Xx Lil Holly xX #fundie gaiaonline.com

I wait at a busy bus stop to go to school every day.
Everyday, this cripple guy would sit there and beg for money.
Every. Day. For the six years I would go to the bus stop to go to school.
There's not a single day I didn't see that man asking for food and money. He had a sign that said, "Help me pay for better legs"

So, last year, I was at the bus stop. Everyone was walking around and being busy and stuff, I wasn't paying so much attention to the cripple.
This guy and his friend walked up to the cripple, and asked, "What's wrong with your legs?"
"I don't know, they've never worked good." The cripple responded.
One of the guys grabbed the cripple's arms.
"What are you doing?!"
"In the name of the Lord Jesus, STAND UP!"
The cripple just stood up. Just as the guy stood up, my bus came.

And the guy could stand. I myself didn't believe it. It took a few weeks for it to register in my head, it was just so incredible. That's not the only thing.

A few months after that, my family took me to the zoo. (Which was disgusting) A guy had a snake on display, it was wrapped around his hand. As the man was talking about the snake, it just suddenly slipped down and started to slither everywhere, hissing.
This lady scolded the snake in the name of God. (I don't remember what she said, but It was still awesome. I was in the back, so I couldn't see a lot) The snake, amazingly, went back it its owner, and stopped hissing. It wasn't staged, why would they put zoo visitor's lives in risk if it was staged?

So ya, I finally decided there had to be God if things like that happened so much. After I started believing, my life got so much better. I could overcome the bad times more, and since my parents are atheists, they didn't drive me to church, so I started walking. God was my answer. smile

I'm not trying to shove this down anyone's throat, I'm just sharing my story on how I went from a committed Atheist to a devoted and faithful Christian. Feel free to choose

HP Mageson666 #conspiracy josministries.prophpbb.com

The Rabbi's state the Torah is Kabala. This is repeated many times in Jewish writings.

In Hinduism the oldest religion on earth. Of which much of the Jewish Kabala has come from. Even the six pointed star which was stolen from the Star of Visnu. Shiva is called Kabala Iswara in Hinduism. Kabala actually means coiled in its original Sanskrit origin. The serpent power. Hence Shiva is Kabala [Serpent] Iswara [Lord]. This gets into the fact prana the life force is shown as the serpent in Hinduism. Kabala is the science of how prana or energy works and manifests the universe in Hinduism. Its the science of the structure of the universe.

In Hinduism there is a specific science the Brahmin's their Hindu Priests know, that of Prana Prakriti this relates to the creation of energy forms in the astral. Its the science of creating a literal god form. How to create the mandala's and mantra's to empower and access the god form and how to install this energy into talisman's, statues of the deity and other objects which are connected into the god form and bring it though into the material realm from the astral to manifest. This includes letters which are charged for such.

This is the source of understanding Jewish Kabala. The Jews have created a god form with this science which is why the Rabbi's in their kabala state that their god serves them. In Judaism the Torah is called god and is connected to the Aleph letter in Kabala which adds to 26 in its gematria. The Jews place the Torah into an ark at the end of each Synagogue service. In the Pagan and such still in the Hindu world the energetically installed image of the god is placed into such an ark. They have these from ancient Egypt still in museums.

This also relates to the Ark of the Covenant in their Torah it has the Ten Commandments placed with it. Which related to the number Ten the Yod letter is the banner and power of Yahweh in the Torah. The Rod of Moses which is openly shown to be the Jewish god from which they call Leviathan, the serpent upon a rod which Moses uses to defeat the Pharaoh the symbol of the Gentile power. With the power of the Jewish god form. The Torah has 613 laws which form it. These add to Ten which in kabala is the meaning of this number. Its the Torah.

The Jews use the Ark of their Convent against their Gentile enemies to conqueror the Goyim nations in battle and destroy them. The ark also brings sickness and other curses upon the Gentile People. This is an allegory for their Torah. The Greek Kings and Roman Leaders who were adepts in Iso Sophia the Western Kabala which came from the east. Banned the Jews from reading the Torah and had their Torah scrolls burned. As they had laws against this kind of black magic. They knew what it did.

The Torah is as the Kabala and Talmud and Rabbi's refer to it as. A god form the Jews created to serve them. The real Torah is as the Rabbi's state, their god. Which is this energy form they created. The Torah is one long Hebrew mantra to create the harmonic algorithm in the astral their god form and the Jewish rituals are done to infuse this with power. The Hebrew letters are also charged to connect the two of these the god form and the physical Torah. Which is why in the Kabbalistic symbol of the Aleph letter it shows two Yod's between a Vav. Which they state connects the Jew and their God. Or God and Torah. As the Yod in Kabala is the letter that manifests energy that all the other Hebrew letters animate from.

The 22 letters are the names of the Hebrew god as they form the Torah that is the mantra of their god form. This all animates out of the Yod. Which is why the Yod letter is shown as their Leviathan. Their god form. In the Talmud and Kabala they use the symbol of the full manifestation of their occult working of bringing their god form into material existence thus the global empire promised to them in the Torah. As the Leviathan encircling and destroying all the Gentiles nations and people of the world. They call this their Messiah. In kabala the 42 names of god are Hebrew mantra's to bring this into being.

The Talmud and Torah both state the name of their god is the 72 names. The 72 names relate to the symbol of the Leviathan which is divided into four quarters of 18 sub categories. That relate to the decan's of the Zodiac of which their are 72 fully in Kabala. It also relates to the five elements. this is the science of Prana Prakriti in Hinduism which in this level is called the Purusha. The kabala letters relate to the zodiac signs, planets and elements.

The 72 names are used in specific formula's that relate to the specific elemental, planetary and astral energies they relate to within their combinations on the body of Leviathan. Their god form. Leviathan is shown as the serpent in Kabala because the serpent is the symbol of prana, energy and its science of how it manifests the universe. In Hinduism the entire universe is calledl a mantra and given AUM which divides into the different letters and their combinations which have elemental and planetary, astrological properties and its shown as the serpent. This is where the Jews stole this from.

This is the secret behind the Golem a servitor or animated god form the Rabbi's make to serve them. Its bought to life with the 22 Hebrew letters and the YHVH inscribed upon a parchment placed with it. Its a symbol of their god form the Torah. The Jews state their god serves them. YHVH is the letters of the four quarters the 72 names are divided into.

"According to one story, to make a golem come alive, one would shape it out of soil, and then walk or dance around it saying combination of letters from the alphabet and the secret name of God. To "kill" the golem, its creators would walk in the opposite direction saying and making the order of the words backwards."

Here the Jews admit the way to stop their magic is reverse Torah readings. They probably put that in there as a warning to their Rabbi's to undo out of control thought forms they created. But its still connected to their massive working of Jewish magic their big thought form, YHVH. Same principal.

The Kabbalistic texts called Adam a Golem. The Adam Kadmon, which is of Adam in their Torah. In the Jewish Kabala is sum total of the 72 names and how they work. Note Jesus is called the Adam in their Bible a Golem thought form.

The top level Rabbi's like Laitman who are Kabbalistic adepts openly mention how the Jews will have talismans and pendants with different names of the 72 on them to manifest what they want in life. As the are charged talismans and connected to the god form of the Jews. This why the Jews call their god Hashem which they state means "The Name" Hashem is the short form of Hashemporash the 72 names. All Rabbi's who are 40 years old are given the knowledge of the 72. 40 is a Kabbalistic number of their Messiah.

Yashua [Jesus] is called the Jewish Messiah. Yashua is the name of the Messianic leader Yashua [Joshua] in the Torah that conquered and exterminated the Gentile nations to create Israel the Jewish Empire. Jesus is also descended from King David the warrior Messiah who exterminated entire nations of Gentiles and created the Jewish Empire. The Bible ends in the book of Revelations which is given the Kabbalistic number of 22 chapters and is designed to connect to the Torah in the book of Daniel that prophesizes the coming Jewish global empire and Messianic war that will bring this.

Revelations ends with the Messianic war which destroys the entire Gentile world. And which the Jewish Messiah rules the entire world from Zion with 144,000 Jews who represent the 12 tribes of Israel. 144,000 is a Kabbalistic number for Leviathan and Jesus is the chief cornerstone of the 144,000. In Kabbalistic terms that means Jesus is the head of the Leviathan.

Jesus openly compares and thus calls himself the Leviathan in the gospel of John. The serpent of Moses. Which in kabala is the symbol of Leviathan.

Jesus is a form of Kabbalistic magic to manifest the Jewish World Order though. The Gentiles under Christianity have become servants of the Jews. Acting as physical and spiritual cattle for the Jews to harvest in building their Global Kingdom. This is why Christianity is based on the criminalization of spiritual knowledge and power for Gentiles to remove this from the Gentiles and leave them victims of its weaponization against them by the Jews.

Note the Jewish YHVH adds to 26 then is further added into eight. Eight is the Chet letter and in Hindu and Kabala this letter is the soul the energy of life. Their god is also the collective soul of the Jewish People which their god form is connected with as the Covenant. It relates to their word for life Chai. The reversing Torah Rituals is their Achilles heel.

jorgipogi #fundie demonbaby.com

(about 2/3 of the way down in the comments. There's more but I figured this was batshit insane enough to call it. BTW read the article - it's a late but pretty funny critique of the creation museum).

If you CAN believe in dinosaurs, why can't I believe in creationism. An idiot calling another an idiot. Get a life. THE MOST STUPID THING ANY MAN CAN BELIEVE IS IN THE STORY OF EVOLUTION. A lucky MONKEY DEVELOPED INTO A MAN WHO CAN THINK, COMMUNICATE, CREATE AND DO OTHER INCREDIBLE THINGS. NEVERTHELESS, it is strange that in the vast animal kingdom there was only one lucky monkey that decided to develope into us. THE OTHER MONKEYS DECIDED TO STAY DUMB. It SOUNDS LIKE CREATIONISM TO ME. IF YOU CONSIDER CREATIONISM DUMB, JUST GO TO A ZOO AND WATCH THE MONKEYS. THERE IS NO TRUE IN THAT WHAT SO EVER. I PREFER TO BELIEVE IN THE CREATIONISM THEORY THAN IN THAT Bullshit BECAUSE IF YOU LOOK AROUND YOU AND EXAMINE THE ANIMALS. It IS CLEARLY APPARENT THAT THE ONLY LIVING THINGS WITH REASON ARE HUMANS. THE ONLY REASON ANIMALS HAVE IS THE ONE WE ATTRIBUTE TO THEM. THUS, THE ONLY ONE REASONING THEIR REASONING IS US. ANIMALS DON'T REASON. THUS, CREATIONISM HAS ITS FACTS. It IS NOT all FACTS. It IS TRUE. I believe it SHOULD NOT BE BELIEVE LITERALLY. It IS TRUE. BUT DON'T TRY TO SELL YOUR BS SCIENCE AS PERFECT EITHER. WE HAVE CAR, AIRPLANES, AND KNOW ABOUT THE SUN AND ABOUT THE MOON BECAUSE OF OUR REASON TO SEARCH THAT WHICH IS GREATER THAN US (GOD). PEOPLE who STOP BELIEVING IN GOD BECOME DUMB ANIMALS. It IS STILL NOT PROVEN LITERALLY WHETHER THE EARTH IS NOT THE CENTER OF THE UNIVERSE BECAUSE THE UNIVERSE STILL EXPANDING. THUS, THERE IS NO CENTER OF THE UNIVERSE AS YET. THUS, YOU CAN'T SAY THE EARTH IS OR IS NOT OR WILL NOT BE THE CENTER OF THE UNIVERSE. PEACE.

Jaime Baldwin #fundie magicvalley.com

"Atheists would like us to believe that they are being persecuted because we live in a country with "In God We Trust" on our currency....and "Under God" in our Pledge of Allegiance....this is NOT persecution....this is living in a Christian nation founded on Christian principles. This is the way this country has been for hundreds of years. It was not changed during this generation simply to make your lives harder for your beliefs. Stop crying about it....everyone deals with unfair issues....whether it be race, religion, income....whatever. Life is hard and it isn't fair. Get over it. And here's some food for thought....you don't believe in God....well, I don't believe in atheists. I think many people like to profess atheism because then they aren't burdened by having to live up to a higher calling....but when it comes right down to it, I don't believe in true atheism. When an atheist is in a horrible car wreck and lies there dying, you can't tell me they won't call out to God in desperation....or when their innocent child is dying a terrible death by cancer, that they won't say a desperate prayer to God to help their child....you can (and probably will) argue with my beliefs, but they are what they are. Oh, and just for the record, I am not persecuting you or discriminating against you, I am simply exercising my right to free speech....in this beautiful Christian nation in which in God we trust."

Clouds #fundie rr-bb.com

I see nothing wrong with praying for Ted Kennedy's health, but I think the prayers should be directed more to his recovery from the way of thinking that Ted has, especially when considering his position as one of the lesser leaders of our country.

My prayers would be more directed towards asking God to use this "stroke", if it is that, to destroy that part of Ted's brain, which causes him to be such an enemy of himself and this country.
There might not be much to work with after considering Ted's lifestyle, but it would be better for him to enter heaven with a quarter or less of his brain, than into hell with what he has left now. Jesus said something like that.

It would be quite a miracle that would bring glory to God, if Ted would recover as a new person in Christ. I would truly enjoy seeing how God's enemies would react to such a recovery.

L T #fundie answers.yahoo.com

Atheist, do you not believe in God because there is not “physical” evidence of His existence?
Have you ever tried reading the Bible?
Has a Christian ever tried to witness to you but you cut them off or turned them away?
Have you ever thought that God does really exist?
Was there something specific that caused you to not believe that God exists?
If I told you that God loves you, you wouldn’t believe me because He doesn’t exist right? Why?
If I told you that God will judge you, you wouldn’t believe me right? Why?
If I told you that in the book of Revelations it says that Jesus will return for His believers you surely would not believe me right? Why?

I am not trying to be rude. I just notice that many Atheists really try and bring down the Chrisitan faith, (my faith). I would like to know why it's so important that you try and quiet us and make us believe that we are dilusional or something. I feel that you are a bit close-minded but you probably feel the same way about me.

Abdul-Aziz ibn Myatt #fundie ummah.com

The kuffar often proudly speak and write about the societies of the West in glowing terms, and contrast their own societies with the lands of the Muslims, claiming all sorts of benefits for these kaffir societies, and claiming how "advanced" and "better" and "civilized" the West is compared to the lands of the Muslims. Thus, they argue, Muslims should "modernize" Islam - get rid of "the extremists" within their ranks - accept democracy, give up Jihad, and then they will enjoy the many benefits of Western society.

What these kuffar fail to tell us is the utter decadence, hypocrisy, dishonour, arrogance, and inequality, which lies at the heart of every single Western nation. That is, Muslims - and others - are being presented with a propagandistic image of the West, by Western politicians, by the Media Thus, we have Amerika, in a secret report, saying:

"The Pentagon's doctrine for psychological operations specifically contemplates actions to convey and (or) deny selected information and indicators to foreign audiences to influence their emotions, motives, and objective reasoning. ... In various ways, perception management combines truth projection, operations security, cover, and deception, and psyops." (Taken from U.S. Defense Department's Information Operations Roadmap, a document approved by Donald Rumsfeld.)

The kuffar shamelessly seek to manipulate us, and seek to hide the reality of their own societies - which includes violent crime, increasing and sordid domestic violence and abuse, more and more people in prison; more and more people suffering from mental and psychological problems; and increasing addiction of ordinary people to drugs and alcohol.

They seek to hide the truth that there is a real and ever-increasing division, in the countries of the West, between the wealthy and those who are only just managing to survive, only just managing to feed and clothe themselves and their families.

Let us consider some statistics that highlight some of the major problems of the West. First, Amerika has the highest number of people in Prison - over two million. That is over a million more than China, which has nearly four and a half times as many people as Amerika, and this number of prisoners in Amerika is quite startling if it compared to the number of people in Prison in Pakistan: some 90,000 out of a population of nearly 160 million. That is, in Amerika, there are over twelve times the number of prisoners incarcerated in jails compared to Pakistan, for Amerika has 738 prisoners per 100,000 people, while in Pakistan there are only 57 prisoners per 100,000 people.

In addition, in Amerika, every year nearly twenty million people use an illicit drug and nearly thirty million people receive treatment or counselling for mental health problems. How many people abuse alcohol is not known for sure, but some estimates go as high as fifty million people. This is a great number of unhappy or suffering people.

Furthermore, nearly 100,000 women per year seek treatment in the British city of London alone for violent injuries received in their own homes, and, on average, in Britain, two women per week are killed by a male partner or former partner - that is over 100 women a year. Also, in England and Wales alone, in one year, there are over 600,000 recorded incidents of domestic violence, and every minute of every day the British Police are called by a woman who has been subject to violent domestic abuse. In Russia, in one year, it was recorded that 14,000 women were killed by their partners or relatives.


What do such statistics show us? That something is seriously wrong with the West. That despite the material prosperity of such countries, there are millions upon millions of people who are addicted to drugs and alcohol, and that such material prosperity has not made people happy or solved fundamental social and personal problems, or led men to treat women with respect. Also, let us consider the utter hypocrisy of politicians in the West - like those in Italy where a recent test showed that 16 out of 50 elected representatives had taken cocaine or some other drug.

The simple fact is that the ways of the West do not work except in the minds - in the fantasies - of the kuffar.

How dare the West, in its utter hypocrisy, seek to export, by force of arms, by economic, political and financial blackmail, the ways and values of the West to other lands when it cannot even solve basic social and human problems in its own lands! How dare the politicians and Media lackeys and their supporters hold up the West as some shining example to be followed by Muslims when the societies of the West are full of drug addicts, alcoholics, anti-social behaviour, poverty, injustice, inequality? How dare the Western critics of Islam falsely claim that "Islam oppresses women" when in Britain nearly one hundred women a year are killed by their violent husbands or partners, and where every minute of every day a woman calls the Police because of violence against them by their husband or partner?

How dare the kuffar do this? Easy - for they are utter hypocrites who in their arrogance and ignorance refuse to accept the truth that the ways of the West do not work while Deen Al-Islam does indeed work. A women, for instance, is more safe on the streets of Cairo than she is on the streets of New York or London, even though Egypt is not any longer a land of Islam but only a land where there are many Muslims many of whom do strive to uphold Deen Al-Islam in their own lives.

What the hypocritical, what the arrogant, kuffar fear most of all is the establishment of Dar al-Islam: a land where Deen Al-Islam is implemented. For this land would put an end, once and for all, to the lies of the kuffar and reveal the kuffar to all the world for what they really are: arrogant hypocritical lying cowardly bullies.

These are the cowardly bullies who try to enforce their failed decadent way of life on others by invading and occupying other lands and by imprisoning and torturing their enemies - and who, despite their vastly superior military and financial resources, cannot defeat tens of thousands of poorly equipped and under-nourished Mujahideen. These are the cowardly bullies who, in their failure, cry out for more military hardware, for more troops, for more resources, for more help, to defeat the Mujahideen who they kill in their hundreds by their sophisticated bombs and missiles and tanks, but who refuse to give up - the Mujahideen that the cowardly, dishonourable, kaffir bullies imprison, and humiliate and torture when they are captured.

The simple truth which the kuffar try to conceal is that Islam, as a way of life, works: it produces an ordered, genuinely, civilized, and genuinely fair way of life.

"Do they seek honour from the kuffar? In truth, honour is with, and from, Allah alone." 3: 139 Interpretation of Meaning

This truth is shown by two recent examples. First, by the establishment of Islamic communities in Somalia. In that land, the Sharia Courts movement has brought fairness, and order, after decades of strife and injustice. They have begun to establish just communities led by fair, honourable men whom people trust and respect. They have done this with little or no outside help - inspired and motivated simply by Deen Al-Islam. Left alone by the kuffar, this land would - InshaAllah - become an example of the truth of Islam and thus expose the lies of the kuffar.

But already the kuffar are beginning their war of lies and propaganda against the Muslims of Somalia, as already the kuffar are mobilizing their forces in preparation for an invasion. Across the border in neighbouring Djibouti there is an Amerikan Task Force of some 2,000 troops, and Amerika is arming and giving aid to neighbouring Ethiopia. Soon, we shall hear Amerika and its kaffir and apostate allies call for the intervention of the kaffir United Nations, and soon there will be calls for sanctions against a people who have dared to defy the kuffar and begun to establish an Islamic Way of Life.

Soon, the Media of the West will be full of stories about how bad life has become in Somalia; about how women are oppressed; about how the implementation of Shariah is taking people back "toward barbarism" - as the politicians of the West, and their flunkeys, will give speeches about the need for Somalia to embrace democracy and "respect human rights."

We have seen all this before - with the Taliban. For the Taliban also began to establish, in Afghanistan, an Islamic Way of Life, and brought order and justice to a land where lawlessness and injustice had prevailed. Just like Somalia, Afghanistan was a poor country, a very poor country - but that did not stop the arrogant kuffar from imposing economic sanctions by means of the kaffir United Nations, sanctions which made one of the poorest countries in the world even poorer and which killed thousands upon thousands of Muslims.

What the kuffar did in respect of the Taliban was to conduct a massive, well-funded and years-long propaganda campaign - a campaign of hypocrisy, disinformation and lies. The Taliban were demonized, and tame journalists wrote story after story as tame politicians gave speech after speech condemning the Taliban and their "human rights record" and demanding the implementation of Western values, and the implementation of Western law and of "democracy": that idol, that taghut, of the West.

In the end, this campaign by the kuffar was successful in convincing most of the population of the West to support an invasion of Afghanistan by Amerika and its allies - as their similar campaign against Iraq was successful, for did not Iraq have "weapons of mass destruction" which could be launched against the West? Of course they did not, but that did not bother the dishonourable arrogant kuffar, who used every trick, every deceit, any lie, to get their own way.

For the West does not want to face the facts of their own failure - the fact about the decadence, the rottenness, of the West itself. It does not want people to know or discover the truth about Deen Al-Islam, a truth so evident in the beginning that the Islamic Emirate of Afghanistan was - a gift from Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala, as Pakistan might have become such an example of Deen Al-Islam had not Amerika in its fear invaded Afghanistan and forced Pakistan into an alliance by threatening to bomb it "back into the stone age" and by bribing and flattering and giving money to its leader, the apostate Musharraf.

The West cannot afford people to see the real truth about Islam - for the whole existence of the West depends upon lies and hypocrisy; upon the arrogance and bigotry of believing that the failed values of the West are "universal" and must be adopted by Muslims and others.

We Muslims who refuse to imitate the kuffar - who refuse to bow down to them - have Alhamdulillah seen through the lies, the deceit, the propaganda of the kuffar: knowing the kuffar for the hypocritical arrogant liars that they are; knowing the West for the failure it is, and knowing Deen Al-Islam for the perfect Way of Life it is, a gift from Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala. Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says:

"In every hardship, there is gain; in truth, with every hardship there is gain." (94: 5-6 Interpretation of Meaning)

We do not covet the materialistic way of life of the decadent West - knowing that if we rely on Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala and Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala alone, then Deen Al-Islam, correctly implemented through Sharia and by bayah to an Ameer, can and will solve all our problems, and provide us with that balanced, noble and civilized way of living which we have begun to see in Somalia, which we but briefly witnessed in Afghanistan, which existed in Al-Andalus, and which our beloved Prophet (salla Allahu 'alayhi wa sallam) established in Madina. For it is Deen Al-Islam which alone can provide us with a civilized way of living - for civilization, despite the lies of the kuffar, is about Adab, about fairness, honour, and not about material prosperity or consumer goods or about "enjoying yourself" while people elsewhere starve, are oppressed, are exploited, or are killed by hypocritical cowardly bullies. Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says:

"Therefore be honourable: let (this) Deen be your aim, the fitrah given by Allah. What Allah creates, nothing, and no-one, can change. And this is the correct, the perfect, Deen, although many remain in ignorance of this." 30:30 Interpretation of Meaning

"You who believe, be firm in being fair - as a witness for Allah - even though it is not to your own advantage, nor to the advantage of your kin, and whether the matter concerns the rich, or the poor. For Allah is the best protector (of all). Do not just follow your own desires, for you may deviate, and turn away, and Allah is always knowing of all that you do." 4:135 Interpretation of Meaning

The simple truth we must remember is that Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala is sufficient for us - we do not need the rampant materialism of the West which has caused so much suffering for millions upon millions of peoples in the West, and which has brought so much suffering to others, through the exploitation, the imperialism, the wars, which the West has for well over a hundred years inflicted upon the peoples of this world. The West became rich, wealthy, only because of this - only because of the suffering they have brought to others; only because of their exploitation of others and of the natural resources of this planet; only because of their arrogant interventionism, their wars; their lies; their economic and political blackmail.

In their arrogance and ignorance they have set themselves up to compete with Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala - and, like, Far'uan, they will assuredly be humbled by Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala.

"The help of Allah is near." 2:214 Interpretation of Meaning)

"Undertake combat in the Way of Allah, for you will be held responsible only for what you do. And inspire the believers. It may be that Allah will restrain the dishonourable deeds of the unbelievers. For Allah is the most powerful, in both strength and punishment." 4:84 Interpretation of Meaning

"The life of this world is nothing - only play and amusement. What is best is the dwelling in the Life-to-Come - for those who possess Taqwa." 6:32 Interpretation of Meaning

May Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala protect us from all forms of Al-asabiyyah Al-Jahiliyyah, forgive us for our mistakes, and guide us to and keep us on the Right Path.

Tanaaz #magick foreverconscious.com

(The latest type of Mary Sue, for those for whom Indigo Children are so last season!)

I will never forget that fateful day.

I was standing at an intersection getting ready to cross the road to my bus stop when a car came speeding through the intersection followed by a trail of police cars.

The fast car crashed into another car in the intersection and both of them spun across the road.

Debris and glass flew everywhere and I couldn’t help notice that if I had taken one more step across that road I probably would not be alive telling this story.

Needless to say, I was shaken. I stood there unable to move for quite some time, watching the victims emerge from the cars. I am not sure how long I stood there.

I eventually crossed the road, still shaken, when this guy approached me.

He was short with black hair and olive skin and he instantly asked me if I was ok. I nodded but couldn’t say much else. He then opened up his groceries that he was carrying and pulled out a slice of bread.

“Carbohydrates are good for shock”, he said as he ripped a slice in half. I thanked him and took the bread, uncertain if I should eat it or not. He just stood there smiling and reassuring me.

When the bus came he asked me what stop I would be getting off at. I reluctantly told him and he walked up to the bus driver, told the driver to stop at my stop, then he grabbed his groceries and walked away.

I was surprised he didn’t get on the bus, but when I looked back to see which direction he went in, he was gone.

I was too shocked to notice it then, but afterwards I couldn’t help but wonder about this strange encounter. I felt bad I hadn’t really thanked him but figured I would see him again. I never did.

It wasn’t until many months later that I realised that this encounter could have very well been with an Earth Angel.

Earth Angels are everywhere and they were sent to learn certain things about the human condition and to guide humans on earth.

Earth Angels are usually Spirit Guides in training, or Spirit Guides who have been sent back to Earth in order to learn or heal others.

Some Earth Angels can know and feel that they are different and are often aware of their spiritual duties, whereas others forget and have a hard time managing their life on Earth.

Here are 21 signs that you may be an Earth Angel:

– You experienced an awakening very early on and perhaps were always attracted to nature, mythical creatures and the meaning of life

– You seem wise beyond your years and often carry a very worldly energy

– Even strangers tend to vent to you their problems and frustrations and you delight in being able to help them

– You don’t feel called to do any one thing, in fact at times you can struggle with feeling grounded and finding your purpose

– You are interested in philosophy, alternative methods of healing and the metaphysical

– You have an intense and deep personality and are not afraid to dig deep within your psyche and the psyche of others to find the truth

– You may feel a constant struggle to align yourself with the physical world, this may manifest as struggling to deal with boundaries and your ego

-Relationships may be difficult for you to handle as you may find yourself attracted to abusive partners or those with deep emotional issues

– It is very likely that you are bi-sexual or have an attraction to both men and women

– You may not feel the need to “settle down”, marry, find a partner or have children

– You try to align yourself with societal expectations but you have a very hard time doing so, or the pursuit of these things can leave you feeling empty

– You are highly intuitive and often foresee events before they occur, you are also very in-tune with others needs

– You are extremely connected to your Spirit Team and have been since you can remember

– You feel protective of children, nature and other vulnerable beings; these beings are also often attracted to you

– Your emotions feel deep and heavy at times and can fluctuate from positive to negative; you have an understanding of both the light and dark emotions

– You may often “space out” or have vivid dreams or daydreams, lucid dream or astral project

– You have an innate understanding of the potential and magic of the Universe

– Your life may undergo many radical changes and you may find that you move around a lot

– You find yourself floating or moving abruptly from one thing to the next as you feel guided or inspired to do so

– You may not have stability but your basic needs such as money, housing, food etc. always seem to be taken care of

– You feel a longing to return home

We are all here to help others and ourselves to evolve to a higher state of consciousness and universal love, regardless of whether we are an Earth Angel or not.

But, if you are truly curious whether you are an Earth Angel, why not ask your Spirit Team to send you a sign, dream or message to confirm.

ChristExtra #fundie godlikeproductions.com

Christ in the British Royal Family, Why?


THE FACTS CONFIRM THE APOCALYPSE AS IS IT ANALYSED IN THIS BLOG WITH A FLAWLESS CONSISTENCY.

Whenever some details annoy some people, they relegate them to mere ramblings 'needed to be put in the context of the time'. AND? WHAT THE CONTEXT OF THAT TIME EXPLAINS IN SOME PASSAGES APPARENTLY ABSTRUSE?

Suddenly, there is no one to explain. And it is my experience talking. Things are thrown in the trash of the 'uninteresting details' that Jesus asks specifically in chapter 22 of the Apocalypse not to remove or add to the prophecies.

BUT NOBODY EXPLAINS WHY JOHN HAS GIVEN THESE SPECIFIC INFORMATION IF THEY DO NOT CORRESPOND TO ANYTHING. Putting things aside seems to be the favorite sport of 'those who know everything in advance'.

You can reject the Apocalypse on the pretext not to be interested. But the main reason often lies in the complexity of this Book of Revelation. But once you have all the keys it is much simpler and understandable: JEAN EXPERIENCED A MYSTICAL CONTACT.

This blog is 'based' on the Bible in which it is question of clouds and angels. Of the 74 verses evoking the paranormal clouds only two or three verses are in the Apocalypse. I mention the Apocalypse because the debate is centered on the return of Christ. The Apocalypse is the central book that details the conditions of this return in several stages: natural birth, spiritual birth (these two phases are now completed) and the Ministry of Christ who will 'come' in a few years.

It is written that the Christ comes on / in / with a cloud . My purpose is 1) to show that the paranormal clouds are alien spacecrafts, 2) to show that Jesus Christ returns in an alien ship and 3) Prince George is Christ and his parents the Two Witnesses.

First, the flying saucers are precisely mentioned in the Old and the New Testament. Hence this blog. Humans UFO could / should exist only by means of an adequate terrestrial technology, WELL AFTER THE FIRST ALIEN UFO. The Apocalypse it clear about what happens to the Great Multitude in white robes. It will be nourished and protected by God while the chaos will reign on Earth. It will be therefore on another planet. False prophets are everywhere. This is not to say that all those who prophesy are false prophets. But why would the Prince George be Christ?

Take a step back and put everything in the ad hoc context.

Let review a little the Old Testament. In the chapters on Kings, God grants to King David a line of kings after him to represent Him on earth. His son is Solomon. This is also King Solomon who asked his people 666 talents of gold every year to satisfy its needs and requirements. Doing this, Solomon stayed away from God. This case is at the heart of the Number of the Beast.

This Beast is actually the second beast of the Apocalypse. If the first is the WORLD POLITICAL POWER, through the symbol of the British Royalty, via the Red Dragon (Princes of Wales), the second is the WORLD FINANCIAL POWER, through the City of London.

In the Apocalypse, Jean talks about the mysterious Babylon. And even the Great Prostitute. This is a single symbolic person: the City of London.

The City is a place apart. British kings and queens can get there without being invited (the Apocalypse refers to it in his own way). It is the financial heart of the world as the leading financial center in the world (stock exchange, banks and insurance). The City of London, BABYLON-DON, the famous Mother of all prostitutes, that is to say, of all the world stock exchanges, was just the very first implantation of London in the first century. The City was thus baby London, hence BABYLON-DON.

Let us return to the Kings. God also promised to David that his lineage would not miss anything and that it would live in comfort! Also, God declared that the tribes of Manasseh and Ephraim would be A Nation respectively, and a community of Nations. The two tribes would be asked to dominate the world. And Ephraim is the first son through whom God would send the Anointed. Manasseh is the USA (A Nation). Ephraim is the United Kingdom and ... the Common Wealth (Community of Nations). So, from the beginning, God planned that Christ would return in the British royal family. There is a movement stating that: the Anglo-Israelism. Some of their claims are misleading, but the basics are solid.

The "British" word is supposed to be derived from two Hebrew words "Berit" and "Ish" to be understood as "men of the covenant". Remember that the Apocalypse is full of kings that can be easily distinguished from other characters. The very notion of royalty is the representation of God on Earth. The king was both the political leader and spiritual leader. There was no Pope.

What this royalty has become today is precisely the reason for the return of Christ in the royal family, just as Jesus Christ came on Earth 2000 years as an heir to the throne of Israel in the midst of a culture whose behavior betrayed God himself! History repeats itself, but the outcome will be very different. Christ does not return to be crucified but to take the elect and for the Last Judgment. All this has nothing to do with the reptilians, but with a secular tradition, and even divine.

Mystery Ridah 9.6. #fundie cell-block.com

lmao. yall learn one day believe that, cause all i see is bullshit. Keep it coming tho. See this is why i like the middle east better then the U.S. in 'some ways', yea america is more safe 'in some ways' but im just glad that everybody in the middle east cares and believes in GOD... you know damn well that Life did not happen by chance, Life is in design of GOD and GOD made everything, look around and understand that his creation is wonderful. To ignore the fact that GOD created food is mad disrespect, sitting around with you friends enjoying life and eating good food is a great sign of GOD. Bottom line F--- evolution and F--- science.

David J. Stewart #fundie jesusisprecious.org

As our text verse from Revelation 4:11 teaches, we were all created by Jesus Christ. John 1:1-3, “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made.” Beware of the modern Bible revisions which change “BY HIM” to “THROUGH HIM,” which is heresy and a false translation. Jesus is the physical manifestation of the Godhead. 1st Timothy 3:16, “And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory.” Amen!

We were all created with a purpose, and that purpose is tom please God. Hebrews 11:6, “But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.” Ecclesiastes 12:13, “Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: Fear God, and keep his commandments: for this is the whole duty of man.” We all came from God. Our purpose is to please God by obeying His Word. Our destination is either Heaven or Hell. Only those who believe the Gospel are going to Heaven.

God did not create us to eat, drink, be merry and enjoy life.
God did not create us to have fun.
God did not create us to do our own thing.
God did not create us to pursue a career and make money.
God did not create us to please ourselves.
God did not create us to please men.
God did not create us to start and raise a family.
God did not create us to get married.
God did not create us to have sex.
God did not create us to go to school and earn a degree.
God did not create us to become religious.
God did not create us to merely exist until we die.
God did not create us to analyze everything and become a critic.
God did not create us to do nothing.
God did not create us to do many wonderful works.
God did not create us to go to Hell.

God DID create us to PLEASE HIM!!!

[...]

By Faith We Revenge All Disobedience Against God

By faith I don't drink booze. By faith I don't go to bars and nightclubs. By faith I work diligently on my ministry websites. By faith I pray. By faith I love my neighbour as myself. By faith I refrain from gossip. By faith I yield to the Holy Spirit, Who lives the Christian life through me (Galatians 2:20). By faith I revenge all disobedience. 2nd Corinthians 10:6, “And having in a readiness to revenge all disobedience, when your obedience is fulfilled.” Every Christian falls at times (Proverbs 24:16). We are all struggling sinners (Romans 7:14-25).

When we sin, we ought to feel a desire to revenge that disobedience by never committing that sin again with the Holy Spirit's help. We will never break free of committing sin completely, until we are rid of this ole flesh (Romans 7:24). When I fall and do wrong by choice, I get mad at myself and the Devil, determined not to let it happen again (Psalms 119:67, 71). No one accidentally sins. We all choose to do wrong. Anyone who denies being a sinner is a liar (1st John 1:8-10). Matthew 7:1-5 warns against judging other as being a worse sinner than yourself. Don't judge others because they sin differently than you do! You are a dirty, filthy, rotten, guilty, sinner just like everyone else!!! We are all sinners by nature and by choice.

God did not create us to be happy.
God did not create us to be satisfied.
God did not create us to be successful.
God did not create us to be wealthy.
God did not create us to be healthy.
God did not create us to be prosperous.
God did not create us to be popular.

God DID create us to PLEASE HIM!!!

Here are some things that please God:

It pleases God when we keep His commandments (John 14:15).
It pleases God when we stand for truth and what is right (Ephesians 6:13).
It pleases God when we contend for the Christian faith (Jude 1:3).
It pleases God when we refute all works of darkness (Ephesians 5:11).
It pleases God when we keep His words and bear much fruit (Luke 8:15).
It pleases God when we do good works, and so let our light shine before men that glorify God (Matthew 5:16).
It pleases God when we abide together in unity as believers and love one another (John 13:34).
It pleases God when we forgive each other (Ephesians 4:29-32).
It pleases God when we are apt (willing and ready) to teach, and are patient with others to learn (2nd Timothy 2:24).

These are all Scriptural commands in the Holy Bible.

Did you notice the balance? Although God does want us to love one another, we are also commanded to contend for the Christian faith. 2nd Corinthians 6:14-17 prohibits Christians from yoking together with unbelievers. Our Baptist churches today are divided right down the middle doctrinally. There can be no unity between Dr. John MacArthur's crowd, who deny that Jesus' liquid blood is sprinkled upon the heavenly Mercy Seat; and the faithful fundamentalist Christians who believe what the Bible teaches in Hebrews 9:12,24; 12:24, that Jesus' literal blood is applied to the heavenly Mercy Seat in the Holy Place. It is an important matter. Thus, a Christian is supposed to live at peace with others as much as possible, but not at the sacrifice of compromising Biblical doctrine, the integrity of the Gospel, and the doctrine of Christ. God is pleased by a balanced Christian, which requires wisdom.

It doesn't please God when there is love without truth. Nor does it please God when there is truth without love. There must be both virtues present. The diabolical New World Order (NWO) is destroying America today, yet the average preacher is woefully ignorant on the subject and refuses to research it, to his own demise. The churches are woefully ignorant, supportive of Satan's NWO because they've not been taught what it is, how to respond to it, and how it fits in with Biblical prophecy. To prove my point, if your church uses any of the modern Bible revisions, the NWO has already infiltrated your church and has contaminated your doctrines. There's a good chance that your church also teaches the heresy of Lordship Salvation, supports counterfeit Zionist Israel, teaches to confess sins to each other, and believes that Jesus' blood didn't need to be sprinkled upon the Mercy Seat in Heaven, and is a big fan of Pastor John MacArthur. I'm talking about the Bob Jones University camp. I'm talking about the Moody camp. I'm talking about the Southern Baptist Convention camp. I'm talking about the Southwestern Baptist Theological Seminary camp. Corruptible Bible revisions means corruptible doctrines.

When most people think about pleasing God—they think of love, prayer, giving, reading the Bible, forgiving and helping others. However, it is just as important, if you want to please God, to contend for the faith, and to expose false teachers, and to stand up against the evildoers, and to rise up against the workers of iniquity, and to defend the incorruptible Words of God, and to separate from apostate, ecumenical, evangelical, churches who don't care about preaching THE TRUTH!!!

Paul, Coatbridge #fundie dailymail.co.uk

[Reacting to Richard Dawkins Bus Ad.]

The reason I don't worry in life or worry less is because I believe in god, its my safety net, how dare the BIGOTED humanist Society try to take that away.

When there is so much doom and gloom around just now this is the last thing we need being shoved down our throats.

What we need something cheerful that can inspire us and give us hope, not this nonsense!